yes we can, but whv we cannot ?" & how we can ? written by nanubhai naik

1

Wise people of the world !Awake ! Awake ! Awake !

Some people say that according to English dictionary,word 'Politics' is a compound word of 'Poly' and 'Tics'.'Poly' means 'many' and 'Ticks' means 'Blood Suckinginsect'. So, except a few, people call most of the politicians,the 'Blood sucking insects' and do not trust them, they hatethem. They are not trustworthy at all.

Governance where politicians get power by adoptingany crooked or filthy way is always of the lowest category.People are never involved there in that governance. Thatgovernance is not of the people, neither for the people, norgoverned by the people. People who say that they have thegreatest democracy of the world by boasting themselves,live in dire delusions. Such a democracy is only a fakeshow.

People everywhere in the world, hate politicians asthese politicians never love their country, nor humanity.They are shortsighted. They can never think of distant

future. They change their views to get their selfish goals.Every now and then, they speak lies and deceive the peopleat large. They try to show that they are reputable persons,but they never have any prestige. People never whollytrust them. Only because there is no any better system ofgovernance, people have to bear them.

We will have to find solution of the unusual growthof the cities and of the rich people, otherwise there willbe grudge, enmity, war, corruption and terrorism willcontinue to increase in the whole world. Due to this socialand economic imbalances, the whole world along withthose rich people will be destroyed.

In a way, all these evils have emerged from election-based system of the present democracy. So, all the wisepeople of the world should awake immediately at this verymoment and try to find a suitable system of governanceof the people, for the people and by the people, joiningtogether each and every person, good or bad, by followingthe Gandhian way. There is a dire necessity to find a newworkable and fulproof system of governance.

2

Awake ! Awake ! Awake !




A written apology :I am still not a human-being

Here in this book, I have put down all my anguishes andpains. Since last sixty-six years I have laid down in myimaginary world, Gandhi and his Gandhian son Harilal andtried to share my anguishes and pains with both of them.

All the while, I have tried to tell them, I am not evenworthy to become a dust particle of their feet. As a human-being I have compromised so many times. It is not that, I havenever committed if not big; some small, right or wrong actsnow and then. Though, I have tried to sympathize with thepoor, I have engulfed their rightful share also. Alas ! Could Igive their rightful share ! Could I regard them as equal !

But... Alas ! Only this 'but' harasses me.So, today I want to apologize to all my readers with my

sincere heart. Now, eightysixth year is running, why should Icare for reputation or prestige ?

So while writing an apology, I never want to withdrawany slightest piece of my heart. With true and solemn heart, Iwant to apologize for any kind of wrong account given here ofanybody or for any heartpain or distress or for any loss ofprestige without any reason. Please, forgive me, I neverconsider anybody of 7,000 millions of people in this worldinferior to me. Gandhiji had said that a ‘Satyagrahi’ shouldbelieve himself inferior to the smallest man. Though I am notthat humble, but I have tried to be so. I regard all human-beings- young or old, women, children, downtroddens, have-nots,devoids, blacks, well-to-do or poor as my superiors. Whateverwritten here about anybody is in context with the presentsituations. As individuals, I consider them all my superiors.

If democracy itself is burnt to ashes in the name ofdemocracy with widespread fire created by the so calleddemocracy, then the total existence of the mankind will be ata peril. Not only that, any other system of governance will not

be available at that time. It is beyond me to understand why somany wise gentlemen, good and intelligents, philosophers,sociologists, Gandhians and also people of Hindu, Muslims,Christian cultures and Rationalists cannot see whatever Iclearly find here ? What is the reason that makes them silentor speak only some soft words ? What is the cause that they allare not prepared to come out openly? That is the distress I feel.

Even when I wrote 15 - 20 books on politics, I could notrefrain myself from putting that distress in my writings. I onlywrote what and when my innerself forced me. Even today Iwrite this only because I am forced and whatever written hereis in accordance with the duties of a human-being. I stronglybelieve that if we do not join downtroddens, poors, have-notsand devoids with us at this juncture as quickly as possible, thenit will be like hitting an axe on our own feet. Here, I am nottalking of any individual or of any group. This relates with thewhole world. Wherever I mentioned about any person or anyinstitution, that is only symbolic of all ourselves. I alwaysbelieve that it denotes all including myself.

I know, I have compromised so many times. If Gandhijiwere alive, he would have scolded me strongly. I know, I havestill not become a human-being, still I am not ‘Harijan’. I haveremained.... and.... only. But I have felt the sufferings of thedowntroddens, have-nots and poors. I also trust Gandhijiwhen he told to condemn or hate the crime, but not the culpritand regard him as a human-being. I know as a man, I am stilltoo small. I have not become humane yet.

I have neither intention of offending the feelings, norbelittle anybody. Here I have only tried to give words to mysixty-six years old exertion of finding a suitable system forgovernance as Gandhiji or Jayprakashji thought after they feltthe sufferings of the downtrodden and the poor. Please forgiveme for my impoliteness.

Date : 31-07-2004* - Nanubhai Naik

* In my first diary on the first page of the first line of the first word withwhich I have started writing this book was Gandhiji and that was the date31-7-2004. That is the reason for writing this date on the first two pages ofthis book.

3 4

Doog, Doog, Doog, Doog ! Doog, Doog, Doog, DoogA juggler had come on the outskirts of a village. (In those

days village-jugglers used to play 'doogdoogy'). About hundredpersons had gathered around that magician. Some were sat,some were standing behind them. About 30 - 35 students fromnearby school were also there. The magician went on playing'doogdoogy'... Doog..Doog... ! Doog, Doog !

'Look, boys ! These are rings and ropes. I will tie myselfwith the ropes in this ring and will give you the ends.'

The magician tied himself with the ropes and gave theirfour ends to four students. North, South, East and West.

'Now pull the ropes tightly. Don't give away,' The magiciansaid, boys pulled the ropes tightly. The magician jumped withbang and surprise ! He is free ! Boys looked on with openmouths and then clapped and clapped to greet the magician.

Then the magician started a new game. He broughtbundles of needles out of his mouth. Again a flurry of loudclapping !

The magician started another game. He gave a blow withhis fist on his own belly and brought an ironball from the mouthwith a voice 'gupp'. Another blow and again another ironball.Third time again... a blow... 'gupp' and out came the ironball.

'O...h...Oh!' Loud cry came from the corner.'Who is there ?' Some old man asked.'Magan Mon's Nanio...! He looks frightened !'Yes ! He was Nanio of Magan Mon ! With the first breath

in this world he must have cried amongst the hands of amidwife after breaking ties from his mother's womb. Then thetime had patted him, thrown him on the road, sidetracked him,honoured him, insulted him, laid him, turning him upsidedown, uplifted him, fetched down... whenever I see in theflashback of my long journey of seventy years... Alas ! it isreally true who had said that the world is a big drama.

Today, this Magan Mon’s Nanio, trying to go in thefootsteps of Gandhiji, is suffering the same pain, whichGandhiji would have suffered to-day. Harilal Gandhi, the sonof Gandhiji, is explaining in detail, the holy character ofMahatma Gandhi in my dreams, since last sixty six years. Iwant to tell all that Harilal had taught me about Gandhianthoughts and dreams.

[Inclusion of a page from author's 'Dastan-e-Kafiyat ofMagan Mon's Nanio' (1996) with an addition of the last parafrom 'Gandhiji- How much relevant? How much irrelavant ?']

5 6

Yes, We Can !

But Why

We Can Not ?

And How We Can !

Nanubhai Naik

Translation : Dr. Prafulla Desai

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

By Nanubhai Naik. English Translation : Dr. Prafulla Desai

© All rights with translations by writer

Gujarati First Edition : 2012

English First Edition : 2013

Publisher : Sahitya Sangam, Opp. Pancholi Wadi,

Bavasidi, Gopipura, Surat-395001

Phone : (0261) 2597882 / 2592563

Email : [email protected]

Others Distributers : Sahitya Sankool, Chauta Bazar,

Surat-395003 Phone : (0261) 2591449

Ahmedabad Office : Sahitya Chintan, Kachariya Pole,

Opp. Bala Hanuman, Gandhi Road, Ahmedabad-1,

Phone : (079) 22171929

Rs. 200-00

Writer's (1) Gandhi : My Guide In The Perspective Of Human

Upliftment (2) Bapu ! Then, You Were remembered

(3) Gandhiji : How Much Relevant ? How Much Irrelevant?

(4) Independent India (5) Yes, we can! but why we cannot?

And how we can ! (6) Budget without taxes (7)The World of

My Dream - Ask for publication rights of these Seven Books

in different Languages, accept Gujarati : Write :

Sahitya Sangam, Gopipura, Surat - 395001

Email : [email protected]

Index

Dedicated to

The man entering into the White House

after 221 years

in the history of

American Democracy

Gandhi's disciple - Mr. Obama,

The follower of Gandhian Thought

Late Dr. Martin Luther King

and

All the White and Black People

of America

- Nanubhai Naik 10

Wise people of the world ! Awake ! Awake ! Awake ! / 1A written apology : I am still not a human-being / 3Listen ! Listen ! Listen ! / 16It requires centuries to have a man of an era like

Gandhiji, but a man of history may be possible / 25I am Not a Smoke of Chimney / 26Gandhiji’s Thoughts on attainment of Truth by

Self Realisation / 33Some thoughts of Dr. Martin Luther King / 36Change will not come - Barak Obama / 39I have a dream / 41No truth is ever eternal / 42Kind Jesus / 43Be a stone, Bapu ! / 46

Part-1 Yes, we can ! / 47

1. We will be successful, definitely we will besuccessful / 47

We all are only a vote bank of democracy / 53

Part-2 Why, We Can Not ? / 57

2. What type of Democracy is of the power-mongersand progenist families ? / 57

Rule of 100 - 200 families in the democracyof the world / 59

Still Gandhiji tries to save us/ 623. Did American people voted in bulk for Obama

as he reminded Gandhi and Martin Luther King ? / 65Was it a victory for Gandhiji or Martin Luther King ? /66Then why Americans voted overwhelmingly

for Obama ? / 674. How much Dr. King or Nelson Mandella did for

the poor ? / 69How Obama got Presidentship ? / 70Obama's election-speeches were only a drama

for votebank / 735. Poison of colonialism is spreaded into the blood

of the English people / 74Total capitalism in the name of Communism in China / 77What is in the root of this 'Why we can not ?' / 78

11 12

6. A new style in politics means discovery ofpartyless governance in democracy / 80

7. What is the present economical conditionof America ? / 87

8. Arm-race, war-policy and social condition of America / 909. 'Rennigad : The making of a President' / 97

What are the conditions of No.1 countries orof the countries who are in the race

of becoming No. 1 ? / 9910. This is the democracy of Britain, the so-called

'Mother of Parliament !’ / 10211. Incomplete and inappropriate democracy

has caused destruction in many countries / 106Strong craze of ‘Compensated Dating’ / 108Mafias are stronger than the government in Mexico / 108Causes of starvation and piracy in Somalia / 109

Part-3 How We Can ! / 110

12. Mr. Obama ! My American friendsLeaders of the countries of the world

and educated public ! / 110There is no alternative but to change the governace / 112My Love - Nanubhai Naik / 114

13. About impending third world war / 116Then the time will punish us severely / 118When gentlemen stop thinking, people have

to face difficulties / 119Let us be the leaves of one tree / 122Nationalism : Man eater Monster / 123Only People as a party in the rule of people / 124What is religion indeed ? / 126Why universal human religion only can save

the mankind ? / 128March Forward / 129

14. Structure of democracy 2400 years ago / 130Magna Carta of 1215 AD was only a rough draft

of initial stage of democracy / 13115. How power-mongers play politics ? / 13416. A list of 40 richest persons of the world / 137

Secret of donations of millions of Bill Gatesand Warren Buffet / 139

Details of pocketrobbing medicines / 148Progress of democracy suffocated by the imbalance

of progress in cities and in villages / 15217. Real face of lies of the corporate world / 15618. The Greatest problem and worry ofAmerica :

Teenagers enjoying sex in ignorance / 164Men and Women are supplimentary : not rivals / 168Beauty craze has made women ordinary / 169

19. When total humanism is possible ? / 173Far away is the rule of the people / 175

20. Who are the real terrorists ? / 17821. War against Iraq : America's big Conspiracy / 18122. America left warprisoners at the Mercy of the

enemies / 185War-monger Japan made girls of its own

country Prostitutes for its soldiers : / 18523. If Gandhiji were alive today, then What U-turn

he would he have taken ? / 187Role of 'Just society' in democracy / 188How one can get freedom of humanbeing ? / 191

24. Youngs and seniors of America and of Indiashould start first / 193

25. Guidelines for ‘The World of My Dream’ / 201Setan quotes Bible in the present democracy / 207Gentleman / 207

26. We have to free UNO from 'Unoism' / 217

27. Why America is the rootcause of world wars ? / 219

Sufferings of death of innocent civilians in the war / 22228. I have provided a time limit of hundred years

for the making of ‘The World of My Dream' / 22429. When Mr. Obama has power now- / 227

Basic thoughts of Karl Marx and Gandhiji / 22930. Only a period of 100 years is left for the

existence of mankind / 23431. 'Peace-award for War Commander-in-Chief

like me ?' / 23932. Mr. Obama ! You will have to reconsider these matters / 243

I find your actions to improve your image look childish / 25133. Occupy ! Occupy ! Occupy ! / 256

Please make sure to do thoughtful planning, forthe revolution, so that purpose can be achieved / 256

I will continue my efforts to become like what allrespected - Messrs Jayantbhai Pathak,Bhagwatikumar Sharma, Ramanlal Pathak andLabhshankar Thakardada have understood me.Ö

Once we were talking with the learned critic poet ShriJayantbhai in our farm. During the talk, Rekhabahen said,'Nanubhai has no faith in religion, but he prints so many bookson religion. He worships God as an enemy and God gives himfruits.' At that time Jayantbhai said remarkably, 'Nanubhailives religion.' A Small man like me does not deserve suchcompliments, still I liked what that learned man had said.

Shri Bhagwatikumar Sharma, Ex. President of GujaratiSahitya Parishad, a vernacular language literary forum, myfriend and well-wisher of my whole family since last fiftyyears, has written 'Nanubapa - a big Banyan tree' and thencalled me 'Nagar Bapa (Grand father of the city)' and had saidthat 'Nanubhai has no enemy.'

A well-known literary figure and a 'rationalist' - learnedProfessor Shri Ramanbhai Pathak mentioned me as 'A man ofculture'.

And my another beloved poet-friend Shri LabhshankarThakar has written recently in a letter to Janakbhai, 'My saluteand kind regards to my compassionate, everloving friend andmy pioneer publisher Shri Nanubhai. He has an unique energy.He is synonym of love.' Not long ago, he also on telephone talkto Rekhabahen mentioned me as a man of culture.

I never believe in Almighty God, but I know, I cannotfully live like what all these outspoken four literary persons ofthe highest caliber described. But that gave me enough strengthto live like what they said. In future also, I will alwaysremember their such goodwishes, to live like that.

Ö All are well known writers, poets, journalists and rationalthinkers of Gujarat.

Real and fake faces

Behind many fake faces

My real face is getting suffocated.

Striking head all the while,

Very much tired by now.

To all these fake faces,

By tearing to take it out

Determined to expose these

Doing since last so many yearsBut now, it is getting lateWithin a short period of time

If I am not able to do that

Then This real face will certainly get destroyed

(Grief expressed 25-30 years ago) - Nanubhai Naik

Shri Bhagwatikumar Sharma, a well known writer,journalist and Ex. President of Gujarati SahityaParishad of Gujarat, presented a sonnet in a hallfull of audiance on the 83rd birthday of Shri

Nanubhai Naik admiring him as Nagar Bapa.

Divine Amalgamation

(Sonnet : Vasant Tilaka Ä Shri Bhagvatikumar Sharma)

Generosity, Love, Pride, Deep Warmth,Repeating heartfelt friendship towards all,labour-loving, hard-working diligentproduced a charming world out of nothing. -1

Tilled soil, got the crop by farming,Then went in the direction of word-sowingTaking pen engrossed in writing,Got slowly a smooth track of printing. -2

And entire success emerged kissing feet,Still an ardent desire in the heartTo give lowpriced easily available books,Established Books on the back of elephant. -3

Generosity, love, compassion, loyalty of work,In a divine amalgamation is our Nanubapa ! -4

13 14

Mr. Barak Hussain Obama ! On account of your such name, youshould not be ashamed of . You are not a man of this or that religion.You are a man of religion of mankind. By getting elected in election,it is not your job to hide youself behind the back of capitalists. Alongwith America to unite all the people of the world with each other,is your mission. Proceed ahead in your mission with courage.(Obama had said that he himself due to his name, may loose votes

of non-muslims, and he may be defeated.)

Listen ! Listen ! Listen !

I want to tell two things to seven thousand millionpeople of the world before they read this book.

About 10 million people were killed in civil wars ofEurope. In last two world wars about 70 million people werekilled of which, most of them were innocent. In fact, othersoldiers who were killed were also not warriors. They werecaught in economical difficulties or were bound by laws.They had no intention to fight. One and half lacs of peoplewere killed by an atom bomb in Hiroshima and about amillion living within miles were half-dead, suffering agonyof dreadful hell. About 10 million people were killed andmore than that remained alive to suffer agony of hell whenNagasaki was bombed.

From the very beginning, the rulers of U.S.A. had strongdesire to rule as number one, because that was the onlyinspiration left for their own existance. U.S.A had destroyedcountries like Korea, Cambodia, Iraq, Afghanistan, Laos etc.under one or other pretext. During second World War,thousands of Americans left their country only because ofan order that young males of 20 to 25 years had to join themilitary compulsorily. Those youngsters neither wanted to bekilled, nor to kill others. Yet power-monger leaders insistedto send them in war, made such a sorryplight of their ownvoters by making rules and regulations of their own whims.Fifty thousand people were killed in the civil war of Somalia16 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

and about 3 lacs died due to starvation. Even today smallfights go on in the world, in which lacs of soldiers andinnocent people are killed. Even in Russia and China, terrorismis flourishing. In 2nd World War, about 20 million soldierswere killed and total 2.45 million women became widowsin the whole world. In Iraq, most of the 7 lacs and 40thousand widows are suffering from AIDS. Some of themdue to dire poverty, accepted prostitution for their youngonesand got away in so many neighboring countries. After 2ndWorld War, I myself as a writer, learnt what was going onin the mind of a Russian prostitute doing ‘Mujra’ (dance)near 4-5 buildings under the Grant Road Bridge in Mumbai’sCongress House locality. How she was suffering, in such atrade of prostitution, after leaving her young boy in hercountry, was only known by the tears coming out from hereyes. I met one such Chinese prostitute on Folkland Road.A price of one and half to two rupees was for local prostitute,at that time on Folkland Road, but as a foreigner, she wastaking 3 to 4 rupees. The story was the same for her also.I asked that broken-Hindi speaking woman about hersomewhat ugly appearance and about her advanced age andalso about how she could get customers. That triggered tearsof suffering from her sad eyes with the remembrances of herson and a daughter in her country. I don't want to repeat herlong history here, but only want to say that war-mongers donot mind the sufferings of women deprived of their familiesand youngones. Crores of such families of innocent peopleand soliders dispersed and one cannot endure the sorryplightsof their widows. Many of these widows are thrown in thetrade of prostitution, their fifty crores youngones rear in theorphanges where they do not get even sufficient food.

According to a 2008 report of UNICEF, ten crores ofyoungones in the whole world passing their lives roamingon the footpaths. They never get shelter even in cold, insummer or in rains. Such youngsters are victims of thrashing

and sexual assaults. War-mongers never see the sufferingsof such women and children. But what about us ? Have webecome so blunt and without any sensitivity that even fewdrops of tears do not come out of our eyes ?

India, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Russia, China,France, Italy, Germany, Palestine, Korea, Sri Lanka - nocountry is left behind in the world, where thousands ofpeople are killed daily in terrorists assaults, and also aboutthousands of people commit suicide, thousands of people killothers and thousands of males rape females aged about fiveto seventy years. 24 thousand people of seven thousandmillions of the world die of hunger every day, among which10,000 are children only. We are not ashamed of the sucha cruel tragedy because we all face our own problems. Wehave lost our sensitivity. We are deprived of any feeling.Nobody has taught us that we are the king in democracy.Only Lincoln taught that people only are King in democracybut how it can be possible, that he also could not tell.

Those leaders whom the people elect, putting trust onthem and allow to rule and give full rights to protect thepeople, are not able to defend even themselves. Even theydo not trust their own voters. They keep team of commandosto protect themselves. They go in a big caravan of 8 - 10 cars,sometimes even 30 cars, surrounding themselves withgunmen. They usually travel by planes, live in luxurioushouses of 10 - 15 rooms, dine in 5-6-7 star hotels where adish costs at 5 - 10 thousand rupees. They adorn their houseswith millions of rupees collected by corruption, originallythe money of the people, earned by their own sweat andblood; while the people at large have to fill their tummieswith half-baked food hardly worth 20-25 rupees.

American president Abraham Lincoln said that indemocracy, governance is of the people, for the people andby the people. But we know that about 675 crores out of 700crores of people in the whole world are not at all enjoying

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 17 18 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Y.W.C.2

democracy. About 125 crores of people starve and can onlyget few pieces of bread after toiling hard for a full day. 350crores of people only get two time meals after labouringwhole day. 200 crores of somewhat happy people are alwaysrestless worrying lest they loose their meager happinessanytime. Remaining 25 crores of people include thosecorrupted, cunning and roguish, born out of immatured systemof so called democracy. They rule over us like terrorists.These people make us toil hard and fill their pockets withour sweat-earned money. They enjoy heavy feasts and keepus, starved, unemployed, uneducated, and bind us with manyrules and regulations. To distract us, they make us fight witheach other giving slogans of 'Number One' amongst differentcountries. They compel us to kill people of other countriessupplying guns for meager pay. When we die, they complimentour families calling us martyrs and then they never botherabout our families how and where they live.

We are all offsprings of the same blood, growing slowlyin different populations, out of the first couple of Adam andEve two lacs years ago. Forty thousands years ago manroamed naked and used to live on trees eating tender leavesof grass and fruits, bending and standing on two legs, somehowkeeping balance. Then he used to climb on high trees veryfast because of the fear of wild animals. As the populationincreased, it spreaded into forests and elsewhere. Then slowlyhe used to came down from the tree and live on the Earth.In the begining he used to live in small groups then invillages and then in town, countries etc. Thus, man spreadedall over the world.

So we all mankind, spreaded all over the world havesame blood. Thus all of us are of the same blood of Adamand Eve only. As such, we all are brothers. Thus, among 700hundred crores people of the world, blood of our forefathersis flowing. So those killed by us are our brothers. We do notunderstand that we are the killers of each other. In this war

between brothers nobody is winner and is martyr. We yetcannot understand that we are killing our brothers and weare made tools by power-mongers. For a salary of few pennies,we are being utilized.

Our mental ability to understand that much is alreadydestroyed. We do not even follow that we are misused forthe sake of little money we only earn for bread by killingour own brothers. That is our helplessness in democracy.

Thousands and lacs of youngs rush to get services inpolice and military academies in most of the countries. Theyhave no other alternative to feed their own family. Theyknow that they may die in these services but their only solaceis that if they die, their families will get 5 - 7 lacs of Pounds,Dollars, Euro or Rupees. While starving, if one does not getany solution, he becomes a Naxalite or a Terrorist. The hardtruth is, those who starved us and who collected our ownmoney of sweat and blood by power of curruption, havecreated Naxalites and Terrorists out of some of our ownstarving people who live in dire hell. Mr. A. N. Viththal, theretired Chief Vigilence Commissioner of India had veryrightly said that corrupted men are also terrorists. Thesecorrupted men showing guns against terrorists whom theyhave created themselves in the name of our defence try toassure us and make us believe that they are only our saviours.

It's a truth, that whenever rulers become terrorist, thereis always a violent revolution in the world. There are so manyfaces of terrorism. Making people poorer by collecting theirmoney by corruption, never educating them, obstructing theirhappiness and peace, misusing them as their voters - theseare all the frightful faces of terrorism. In France, China,Russia, even in U.K.; violent revolutions occured whencorrupted ruler had become terrorist. Gandhiji had surmisedthis, so he had said that the fruits of violent revolutions arealways violent and that condition is never beneficial toanybody. We are not able to understand the strategy of leaders


who always stay in power in that deceptive democracy. Soat every four-five years we ourselves go to voting booths andelect terrorists, showing our own consent and standing onthe dead body of our own liberty, self respect, happiness andfacilities. We ourselves put an axe on our own feet by electingsuch distrustful and shameless people. Every 4 - 5 years,such people make us fool by flattering us for some momentsand giving false promises get elected for 5 years to collectmillions of our money, exploiting us by squeezing our bloodand sweat. Yet our delusion persists throughout life that weand only we are responsible for this system of democracywhich is of the people, for the people and by the people asLincoln believed. We and the coming generations live in direhell, mortgaging our liberty to such gentleman-maskedterrorists in the name of democracy. For centuries, we arerotting in the name of democracy and will be rotting moreand more if we are not alert enough. All the aboriginal peopleof the world who suffered tyranny and gave great sacrificesare true witnesses of this. Even, today we all are also theliving witnesses rotting in the hell.

There are so many good people in the world. They allhave shut their mouth. There are so many literate people.They all are silent. There are so many journalists, so manygreat thinkers, so many great writers, so many great sensiblepeople, so many intellectual people, and so many people whoare unhappy seeing sufferings of others - all these peoplehave kept mum. They all have closed their eyes. Only poors,sufferers, starving, oppressed downtrodden people, blacks,have-nots, devoids, illiterates, less clever, children, women,aged and invalids - they all look with expectations towardsaforesaid able people and sigh in vain. Nobody hear them- not even a single person. In such circumstances, we allweak people are surely going to be destroyed ! But take mywords, when we will be destroyed, all mankind of this worldwill be destroyed too. If all of those will keep mum, whole

mankind including all those who are silent, will have thesame ill-fate of destruction - and destruction only.

If we allow our own exploitation under the delusion thatour progress depends on the progress of cities and somemillionairs, then the enmity and grudge among the people,wars, corruptions and terrorisms will increase further andfurther and the whole world will be burnt to ashes.

And so I, a son of a cattle-grazer farmer, Nanio ofMagan Mon, at the age of 86, residing in a city after givingup the village, burning with the sufferings, live with fireballin my heart, throughout my life. That pain is now unbearable,so I have written this book to share with you all.

In all violent revolutions of the world, the youth haveplayed an important role, but revolutions have failed inabsence of proper planning. The emotional youth had tosacrifice without any crime on their part. After revolutions,what has emerged is the power-hunger and then terrorismwhich have made the life of the people miserable and notworth-living. To change this entire system if we do not findany peaceful solution, then the third world war is evident.If we can revive Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji in our mind, thenwe can find truth and happiness of downtroddens and poorsthrough the help of youths of to-day. We can find partylessgovernance as said by Jay Prakashji. Then, first we will makeIndia of our dream and going forward we will make theworld of our dream. Then there will be no violence, therewill be no enmity. Only and only love will be there, only andonly compassion will be there. The youths will stand asambassador of peace.

We have to find a new system of governance, which willbe wholly for ourselves, of ourselves and run by ourselves.After taking support of truth and nonviolence as proclaimedby Gandhiji, we should forgive those deceivers who deceivedus till now. If we do not forgive those deceivers and do notgo further from where we failed, then enmity, war and


bloodshed will never cease and mankind will not be able tolive in peace. So we have to take everybody with us, takingadvantage of their experiences after their repentance of theoffences.

In a way, all these evils have risen from the electoralsystem of governance. So all wise men of the world shouldfind new system urgently where happiness and peace of thepeople are secured. There was a debate on 'Aaj Tak' newschannel recently. The subject was : 'Who will change India?'I tell you ‘The youth will change India’. The youth will findits solution also, if elders accompany them and guide them.Same way, there was a heading in the editorial of 'MumbaiSamachar' some days ago : 'Electoral system, dynastism (alsonepotism) and taxes are the roots of conspiracies and deceits.'

Kashmir, Afghanistan, Iran, Korea, Mexico and Palestineincluding Gaza strip are going to be the causes of the thirdworld war. If all the five nations having Veto power do notcome together and take the control of the back-seat drivingforces of those countries, then within 25 years third worldwar will start, destroying the whole world including thosenations having Veto Power. Fifty years is a long time, sucha scenario will be seen very shortly.Ö

Also, if we do not rehabilitate those starving people ofMexico, Somalia, Zambia, Bulgaria, Nigeria, Thailand andSpain, then also so many countries will be the victims of civilwar and will be dreadful and burdensome for the wholeworld.

Ö In 1995, Kirk Petrick sale of Cormol University ofAmerica betted with another american Kevin Kelly that withinyear 2020, there would be violent clashes between the poorsand elights of the society and ecology of the world wouldcrash down, so the third world war would ensue, resultingin the destruction of half of the world, the rest of the worldwould not be worth living and that would cause the completedestruction of the earth.

If we want to establish a warfree, humane, happy,contented and goodwilled society in the world, then we willhave to think not only of governing system, but of social,economical and educational systems also. We will have tofind suitable solutions of everyday problems. So in this draft,we will have to think of evils that have entered in the systemsof governance, social, economical and educational, systemsand will have to take precautions that such evils do not rise.In this book, I have debated about such points. I know, I amnot a well educated man, I am a villager, so many things willhave to be added or to be improved. We will sit together,will debate and seek amendments.

Jay Prakashji had said that it is very difficult to findsuch a system, but not impossible. Gandhiji also had thatopinion and said that if I am not able to find such a systemin this birth, then I will find it in the next. If I have to giveaway my life, I am ready, but I will definitely find suchgovernance system. He wanted to live for one hundred andtwenty-five years. I am sure that if he could havelived for another 50 years, he would have given that governingsystem. Now we have to discover such system.

We have to find such system, where nobody will be bigor small, nobody will be hungry or thirsty, nobody will bepoor, nobody will be uneducated. Powers will not be in thehands of one or two or five to ten or hundred - two hundredpeople, where power would not produce terrorism or terrorists,where there would be no enmity, violence or frauds.


It requires centuries to have a man of an era like

Gandhiji, but a man of history may be possible

While writing this book, I have given details of why Ihave written and why we have to find a partyless system bydiminishing electoral procedures and how it will seriouslyaffect if we are not able to find such a system urgently. I havetried to give a draft wherein by transforming negative thoughtsinto the positive thoughts, how all these can be achieved, thatI have written. I need to explain some points, so I put thembefore starting this book.

Problem is whether we want to bring cities to villagesor villages to cities. Again, problem is whether we want toidentify village and city cultures differently or to establisha new unifying culture. Problem is whether we want to bringhappiness from higher to lower or otherwise. Problem is ifGandhiji were alive, he would stick to his thoughts of 'HindSwaraj' or he would have thought of another 'IndependentBharat'. I want to find solutions of all these problems. Gandhijiis not alive today, so I am waiting for another man of historywho would carry on his job.

The historic tenure of the US president Mr. Obama, orany Prime Minister, or any Chancellor or any ChiefAdministrator, of any country will not remain much longer,because, a very dreadful third world war is impending at anyopportune time.

So, I have tried to visualise the US president, Mr. Obamaas a follower of Gandhiji in this book with the hope that hewould emerge as a man of history, if not as a man of an era.That does not mean that Obama who worships Gandhiji willfollow Gandhian thoughts. Also, that does not mean that noother historical man has any potential to develope Gandhianthoughts further. Even in India, Gandhiji left behind manyfollowers, iron man Sardar, Rammanohar Lohia, AcharyaKripalani, Sucheta Kripalani, S.M. Joshi, Achyut Patvardhan,Mahavir Tyagi, Acharya Narendra Dev, Madhu Limaye, Gore,Raj Gopalachari, Prafulla Ghosh, T. Prakasham, PanditDindayal Upadhyay, Shyamaprasad Mukherji, Golvalkar,Shripad Dange, Lal bahadur Shastri, Vishwanath Pratap Singh,Atal Bihari Bajpai - all these would give their lives only onGandhiji's simple call. All these innumerable persons aremartyrs of parliamentary system. Vishwanath Pratap Singhhad written on the notice-board, when he was Prime Minister,that no industrialist need to come to his office for his proposal.Only he has to apply to PM's office and he will get his replywithin a month, but what happened to him in this system ?Everybody knows that who has dethroned his governmentwith the help of only 50 crores of rupees!

I want to put here his poem which depicts his agonyfor the poors and havenots.

I am Not a Smoke of Chimney

Born from a flare of fireI am not a smoke of chimney,Heated history of labour I amMarked on the Sky,Earth’s dark linings I amI am a smoky flag of labourRearing in the empty stomachsNot as tears, I come out as a fireballWhere every honour declines.

Ex. Prime Minister of India Late Shri V. P. SinghYes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 25 26 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

V. P. Singh, a helping hand of the poor and the have-nots was a martyr of the parliamentary system.

If only, all the people who were unhappy with thesufferings of the poor, could have thought about the partylessdemocratic system as told by Jay Prakashji or about thesystem where Gandhiji said that his truth and God are onlyhappiness of the poor, then this world would have beendifferent. Is there no chance of emerging a historical man likeObama in India ? Still I feel, if some sensible politicians,more capable than Obama, remembering Gandhiji, keepingapart themselves from this corrupted electoral system andcome out, joining forces with loyal followers of Gandhiji,thinkers, socialists and other sensible youths who giveimportance to partyless system, then much can be attained.Even in Gandhian thought, prime necessity is to keepeverybody together. If these gentlemen, reproduce Gandiji'sthoughts after reading between the lines and give amendmentsas if he were alive, then co-operation of so many people inIndia can be obtained. One can get such two to five thousandpersons only in Gujarat. Sardar told that one Gandhi wasborn in Gujarat to lead the whole world and another Gandhiwill be born in Gujarat only, to show the path of people’swelfare, and will lead the world again.

It is still possible to save mankind, if all the Gandhianthinkers of the whole world, true statesmen, thinkers, writers,educationists, lawyers, social workers and youths join tomake partyless system as full-proof as possible. I havevisualised Gandhiji in new light and followed him and I donot find any other personality to present what I think ofpartyless system. I have no idea, how to bring up my identityas to fetch people to my thinking, nor I have any skill, norany fascination for reputation. No pride or vanity comes tomy mind as to what I am doing or what I have done. OnlyI am waiting for the emergence of a historical dignity fromthe whole world after hearing about my thoughts and that's

why I have used the name of Mr. Obama and U.S.A. assymbols in this book.

I have written so many books on politics, on the failureof electoral system, on rising number of poor, on corruptionetc. All those books were (and are still now) very valuableto change the face of this country, if only I could build upmy image to establish myself as a big personality. Today,when I am determined to write 7 books keeping Gandhiji andHarilal in my mind, before anyone neglects my thoughtsregarding them as small talk of big mouth, I want to provemy social and political loyalty and put forward myachievements I got during last 66 years.

About 12 years ago, I wrote two books 'What is a goodGovernment ?' and '65 Suggestions on ConstitutionalReforms'. Both the books were published in Gujarati, Hindi,Marathi and English and 3,000 copies of each were sent atmy cost to all the ministers of central Govt., the Presidentof India, all the MPs, all the members of RajyaSabha, all thejudges of Supreme Court, all three members of ElectionCommission, Vigilence, CBI, Income Tax Dept., RAW, even300 newspapers of all over India, Political magazines, allnews-channels, about 300 journalists, CMs and Homeministers, Education ministers of all states, High Court judges,V.C. of almost all Universities, Governors, Mayors ofMunicipal Corporation, Comissioners and Thinkers etc. etc.

First response came from Shri Varun Gandhi who wasbusy in writing poems, through his P.A.'s phonecall. ElectionCommission had written that they had put both books in theirlibrary. Grand daughter of Gandhiji, Shrimati SumitraKulkarni responded very well. President of Commission ofConstitutional Reforms acknowledged very well stating thathe had instructed his steno to add all the sugestions of bothbooks in constitutional reforms.

Commission suggested about 400 pages of differentsuggestions to NDA Govt. out of which about 12 suggestions

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 27 28/ Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

accepted by the Govt., were all and all from my books.Because of those suggestions, about 240 ministers had toresign. In the year 2004, NDA Govt. all and all started toimplement those 12 suggestions out of which somesuggestions were about building six-lane highways fromEast to West and from North to South in the country, to joinrivers of north to south, to increase one or two lines inRailway or to build overhead Railway where there is noroom for new line etc. Election Commission accepted reformsfor the candidates standing in the elections to makecompulsory affidevits of the income tax returns of all theirfamily members dining under one kitchen. The candidate hasto furnish all the details regarding all the properties of hisfamily members dining under one kitchen and also whetherany courtcase is going on against the candidate and if so,under which section. An affidevit in that respect to be enclosed.The government decided to drop sales tax and octroi, aftersome time of these suggestions were made. Of late thegovernment implemented the law of right to get information.Very recently, Finance Minister presented a common taxcode bill having three slabs, was also present in my books,but somewhat different. Pranabda has made it useless byadding different sections in the code, where I suggested thattaxpayer should pay his tax in one Nationalised Bank himselfand then to furnish his receipt and a form containing thedetails to one income tax office only.

During Commonwealth Games, our army constructedone broken bridge within five days and some complainedabout the corruption in army. I had given a code of conductfor the army. Also I suggested to get their services in peacetime for building roads, bridges and canals to curb corruptions.

When in 2004, Shri Manmohan Singh commentedabout the helplessness of his government due to the coalitionof smaller parties, I suggested that coalition government ofmore than 2 parties should not be formed at any cost and

the details of how it can be possible, were given in my twobooks.

In my two books, I had given the causes and the solutionsof the useless debates going on the TV channels everyday.I am sure if only government implimented my suggestionsafter reading my books, our country would not have goneto such hopeless condition.

As a last resort, instead of remembering the things goneby, I want to write seven books totally.

These are : 1. Gandhiji - My guide in perspective ofhuman upliftment.

2. Bapu ! Then I remembered you !3. Gandhiji - How much relevant ? How much irrelevant?4. Independent India5. About Obama : Yes, we can ! But why we cannot ?

How we can !All these 5 books are only preface of next two books,

which I want to write.6. Budget without taxes.7. The World of my Dream, as per thinking of Gandhiji,

Vinobaji and Jay Prakashji.While writing this book, I have always seen Gandhiji

as a man of aeon, born during last two thousand years. Iexpect from world’s sensible and awakened persons that Iwill present ‘The World Of My Dream’ by giving partylessdemocratic system. In this book, I want to give very detailedblue print of partyless democracy for the whole world thathas gone to hell. In that sense, it will be a blue print of worlddemocracy. No doubt, experienced people may make itcomplete.

Here, I want to salute Gujarati dailies and magazines,because whatever I learnt and anything which provoked mysensitivity and inspired me to write, that include not onlyreading of certain books but the main contribution comesfrom Gujarati newspapers, and magazines, along with


columnists, authors, poets and thinkers of Gujarat. ThoughI never read books of other languages including English. Theknowledge in respect of politics of the whole world, science,economic-social, educational conditions, poverty, power-craze, capitalism etc. are rendered to me by all the Gujaratidailies, periodicals and by its columns. Columnists, thinkers,historians and journalists of Gujarati dailies and magazines,without which, I would have remained illiterate shepherd. SoI pay my regards and thank them all. I think print media alsois starting to follow news channels, realising big business.Circumstances are such that if print media want to survive,they have to compromise more or less, whether they like ornot.

I do not say that whatever I said is right and full-proof.Nobody can claim to follow problems of the whole worldand finding its solutions, not even Gandhiji. So I have alwaysstated while writing those 30 books, that I never claim mythoughts as ultimate. Even today, I do not say that. Gandhijiwas a great man. He could think of so many problems, ifnot all, and he was able to do accordingly, so he was calleda man of an era. I am only a small ordinary farmer but a loyalman who tries to find roots of the problems with the helpof reading and thinking. I have never departed with theagonies of downtroddens, poors and have-nots during mylife, though compromising so many times. My worth is thatmuch what you estimate. My thoughts put forward by mein the books published earlier, might be incomplete andsimilarly in these seven books, I am writing my thoughts,may also be incomplete. I think it will become the base fora debate concerning how a good government is formed - agovernment 'of the people, for the people and by the people'as Lincoln thought, instead of this electoral and capitalistparliamentary system. How it will reach towards worldhumanism through which world of our dreams can be realised- such discussions are enough for this direction.

I want to clarify here that some of the pages of this bookare repeated in my other books where I thought them necessary.They are relevant there also. It may happen that somebodymay not read everybook I wrote, there it becomes necessary

to adjoin some pages where necessary.Whatever informations I have given, do not come from

my pockets. I only used whatever I got from daily newspapers,magazines, columnists, authors and philosophers of Gujarat,though my thoughts are my own which I have realised readingbetween the lines. Some informations are of course, basedon my memory. Somewhere I might have made mistake, forwhich I beg your pardon. I would like to accept myshortcomings for the difference of opinion. In short, I haveno intention to displease or to burn heart of anybody. So,please do not take otherwise about whatever said here. I putforward this book only to inspire people for self-soul analysisin the debate of how we can get ourselves involved in forminga government of the people, for the people and by the peopleand to give the world message of peace and happiness.

- Nanubhai Naik


Gandhiji’s Thoughts on attainment of Truth

by Self Realisation

My claim about my experiments is only like that of ascientist who experiments meticulously, with considerationsand according to the laws of science, but he does not claimthat the results he got are, ultimate. He remains at leastneutral, if not doubtful, about the truth of his results.

I do not want to claim ever that the results I got areultimate for all and they only are the absolute truths. Yes,but I do claim that those are true as far as I am concernedand to me, they seem to be ultimate now.

à à à

I am only a worshipper of God that is truth. That's theonly truth to me and else is false. Though I did not find itbut I am in search of it. I am ready to sacrifice my dearestthing for its quest and I am fully ready to give even my ownbody as a supreme sacrifice, for that I am sure.

à à à

A discoverer of truth has to lie down even under aparticle of a dust. Whole world always crushes that dustparticle, but if a worshipper of truth does not become moreinsignificant where even a particle can crush him, the glimpsesof absolute truth are rare for him.

à à à

Let many like me be destroyed, but truth should alwayswin. May a meter of truth does not prove short enough togauge even a smallest man.

à à à

I have never differentiated between my own people andothers, between Indians and foreigners, between whites andblacks, between Hindus and Muslims or Christians, or Parsisor Jews. I can say that my heart cannot differentiate. That

is not my virtue, because I know fully well that my effortsto train myself to observe non-violence, celibacy, non-hoard-ing etc. which are still continued, I have not made specialattempt to be neutral to such things even.

à à à

I have never realised God different from truth. My ideaof non-violence, though right, is still unripe and incomplete.So the perception of my truth is only a ray of a sun whichdoes not give full knowledge of absolute truth that is glitteringlike thousand suns assimilated. Absolute perception (of truth)is impossible without absolute non-violence. I can say thatfor sure, as a result of my experiments till now.

à à à

I especially believe that if India follows English people,it is going to be destroyed.

à à à

Todays silence is only nominal. I want to say that wehave become impotent, coward and timid due to this silence.

à à à

I warn you people who wish to get independence thataboriginals, dacoits, cheaters and rogues are also our ownbrothers. To win them is my and your responsibility. If youwill have fear from your own brothers, you cannot progressand get your goal.

à à à

We do not know those people for whom we are talkingand they also do not know us.

à à à

I feel, we must admit that those who maintainEnglish regime are rich pople. They have their self-centeredinterest in such a state. Money makes man weak.


Y.W.C.3

ÃðáëÜùÞÃðáë A Mural of TheMalady of the Slaves:They were hangedlike this to tame them

The Song Which Luther liked most

The Negro sweepers of Memphistown, situated on the bank ofMississippi, were on strike underthe leadership of Dr. Martin LutherKing. Dr. King left their leadershipbecause the strikers got violentagainst the police oppression. TheNegro strikers accepted their mistakeand went to Dr. King giving himabsolute surety that they would notturn violent again and persuaded Dr.King to lead them. So, Dr. Kinghaving taken their responsibilityannounced to arrange a peacefulprocession. He was preparing for

peaceful non-violent struggle the previous night.Dr. King's favourite singer James Reeves was to sing

his beloved song 'Take my hand, Precious Lord'. It was Dr.King's most favourite prayer song.

In the stormy wind and in the dark despair,

Take my hand, Precious Lord !

And lead me to light from darkness.

When my job here is finished then

And my life is over then

O, Merciful Lord !

Show me your Light.

All around you, Light of love spreads

O, precious God ! Take my hand

And take me within you !

Unfortunately, before that prayer was sung, Lord Himselftook Dr. Martin Luther King into his lap. Dt. 4-4-1968

[From 'American Gandhi : Dr. Martin Luther King'

written by Nanubhai Naik in 1968]

Some thoughts of Dr. Martin Luther King

‘Oh American Christians ! It pains me most that youhave divided our churches into the churches of the Whitesand of the Blacks ! How holybody (union) of Jesus can bedivided ? Today, unity is found more in the world of joyfulactivities and in other social activities than in Churches. Itmeans that the discrimination between the Whites and Blacksis more in religious matters than in social ones.’

à à à

‘God has streamed similar blood in the veins of allanimals of the universe and given them the right to live onthis earth. Separation(between animals) is a serioustransgression of the fundamental unity. By this separatism,we have treated people as commodity. This makes soul filthyand personality spoiled.’

à à à

‘My attitude towards non-violence is that of a brave.Any individual can protest against system by peaceful strike,by boycott, by voting or by likewise methods. I am againstthe paths of violence or malice.’

à à à

‘Mass movement of humble breach of laws depends onmoral and spiritual forces. We will retaliate good againstevil. Jesus has shown us the way and Mahatma Gandhi hasproved that it can be possible to go on that path even today.’

à à à

‘Non-violence is not a miracle done in a single night.It expects or hopes for the radical change of human heart.One should not lose heart, if one finds that there is noresponse of non-violence. Ultimately result of truth is alwaysgood.’

à à à

‘I see very clearly my goal. May be I am not able toreach at the top of my ideal destination with you all, but Iwant to tell you that much that we will surely reach there.’

à à à

‘We are facing difficulties of today and of tomorrow.Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 35 36 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Even though, friends, I tell you just now that still I have adream. My dream is that one day my country will be on thetop. That it will live according to its beliefs in the true sense,that all individuals are equal.’

à à à

‘Man has to go up steep ascents for years to find truesense of the ultimate truth. Those people whom we believeto be loyal to the truth, are only proclaiming themselves inthe name of truth. To change our benchmark for the truth,it is inevitable to know our souls.’

à à à

‘My friends always warned me that the path of the truthis difficult. Some days ago, my six year old daughter asked,'Daddy, why you have to go to jails frequently ? Daddy ofmy friend never goes to the jail !'’

‘This question of the little girl is eternal. We have togo on the path of non-violence and truth for equality at thecost of our lives. Jesus Christ had advised to go on the pathof non-violence to face injustice, sufferings and oppression.’

à à à

‘Justice delayed is justice denied. We have waited for340 years for the legislative and God-given rights. Asian andAfrican countries are proceeding towards the goal of thepolitical freedom at jetspeed, while we only go in thehorsecarts to drink coffee in the coffeeshops.’

à à à

‘When years will pass and the sun of truth will belighting with its full glory, the age in which we are livingwill be considered wonderful. Men and women will knowand will teach their children that our country is better thanbefore and we are also much better than the people livingbefore, because in the past, those humble children of Godhad shown willingness to suffer for the truth.’

à à à

‘One Christian legand was popular. One day JesusChrist was passing through the streets of Jerusalem. He wassaying that 'Man has been shaped by God in His own model.'

Hearing this, one group of an orthodox monks started throwingstones at him.’

‘Women who were standing outside their houses to hearJesus, saw this and their motherhood kindled. All women ranand gathered around Jesus and started taking stones overtheir bodies to save Jesus.’

‘Seeing this humane scene, monks stopped throwingstones, then Jesus told to monks and their disciples blind inanger, 'Now I will tell with more strength and bravery thatGod had shaped man in His own figure and frame. Today,I and all of you, got its proof. These divine women saveda non-religious man like me as if to save their son. Even yourthreats to boycott them could not turn their mind from thatGodly inspiration. A human is also a Godly element. Whatother live proof do you want? If there were any differencebetween God and His sons, if there were any distance betweenthe two, then how these totally strange individuals couldunite in love?'

‘Gandhiji also, like Jesus, had proven this point in hislife when he went to South Africa from India. Children ofwhites gone arrogant and stoned him in this fashion, butwomenfolk of the whites came out of their houses to saveGandhiji with umbrellas.’

‘I and my colleagues see the same Godly magic. Thefire of colour prejudice is so violent in America today thatwe would have been turned to ashes, if that Godly powerwould not have been saving us. I am not afraid of that firebecause I do not believe it to be more powerful than myself.What more than the sacrifice of our bodies would that firewants ? Ultimately this body is going to succumb to theearth. What more fulfilment, to get this body than to sacrificeitself ? What better fulfilment would be in sacrificing thisbody to break down the wall between God and His creations?’

[From 'American Gandhi Dr. Martin Luther King'

written by Nanubhai Naik after the death of Martin

Luther king in 1968]


Change will not comeIf we wait forSome other personOr some other timeWe are the onesWe have been waiting forWe are the ones to changeThat we seek

— BARAK OBAMA

So, Mr. Obama, you had decided to change Americafrom that time, when you were serving as a communityorganizer in New York, twentyfive years ago and when youwere standing with your students just opposite to WhiteHouse in Washington. At that time you saw a dream of givingdinner to Blackies in White House, sometime.

You worked hard for twentyfive years to fulfil thatdream. You put a portrait of Gandhiji in your office not forjust fun, you always kept him with you - always kept himin your mind. Why only Gandhi? You kept also AbrahamLincoln, Dr. Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandela withyou. You always talked with them all the while.

Mr. Obama ! You remembered your father also. Youwrote your first book in his name. In fact, your dreams arenot 25 years old only. 'Dreams of my father' were actuallythose dreams which your Grandparents sowed in you. Thosedreams were sowed by your father also. Then Gandhi, Lincoln,Dr. King and Nelson Mandela gave strength to fulfil them.Once Negroes went to see Gandhiji for guidence of their

slavery. Gandhiji said, 'Someone will be born from youpeople.' First of them, Martin Luther King was born and thenyou are born, Mr. Obama !

Till entering the White House, you have to do variousefforts because of the election based democracy which is forgetting power only. Because without getting power you cannotfulfill your dreams. So, what you had done, was all with fullknowledge to be elected as a president. Gandhiji also hadaccepted to drop the matter of honesty for a while. Now youhave power. So many American authors, philosophers, literaryfigures, thinkers and the whole sensible educated Americansociety are with you. Not only that, people of the wholeworld are waiting for a powerful leader like you as secondGandhi. You have to finish that unfinished job of Lincolnand Luther. You are the only one to finish that.

I seldom call anyone as 'Sir', not even 'Honourable' asper the British style. When America got liberty, Mr.Washington firstever became President who did not believein difference of Whites and Blacks and who was very sensibleand humble. First senate wanted to address him as 'HisHighness, the President of America and the protector of theirliberties' but he only liked to be addressed as 'Mr. President!'So, Mr. President! Please listen to me. Save our world whichrushes very fast towards destruction, with love, not withviolence, with compassion, not with fraud, with peace, notwith war. As Gandhiji told to Negroes that someone wouldtake birth from them, surely, you are that individual and youonly can do that.


Mr. Obama ! You also told about your dream and yourepeatedly said, as Martin Luther King said, 'I have a dream'.I also have kept a dream in my mind since 66 years. 35 yearsago I have written one poem ‘I have a dream’ depicting thatdream. I want to dedicate that poem to you because like Dr.King there is no possibility to fulfill that dream during mylife time, but you can fullfill it, even after my existence.

I have a dreamAfter penetrating Sun's cannonballIf only can I reachTo its embryoPerhaps then onlyI can light this earthAfter getting birth from itAs glittering white rays !

And if only can I reachOne of the thousand universesMoving in the spacePerhaps then only on this earthI Can sow from itThe civilization anew

But ifI burn out and turn to ashesIn penetrating the Sun's ball,Then very little hope

Will remain for this world.

- Nanubhai Naik[From compilation of poems named ‘Surya Na Gola Ne Bhedva

Jatan Hun Potej Baline Rakh Thai Gayo To To Pachhi Aaa JagatVishe Bahu Ochhi Asha Raheshe’ written in Gujarati by NanubhaiNaik published 36 years ago in the year 1976]

No truth is ever eternal

No truth is ever eternal. The definition of truth changeseverytime as the mode of the mankind changes. Similarly themode or method of ruling the country is also never everlasting.Mode of life changes as the intelligence of mankind and thescience develop. In ancient ages man moved naked, then hestarted wearing skin of trees, then clothes and thus changedhis lifestyle as he found new things. This process of changesis everlasting. It does not stick to time gone by. It has onlypresent and future that change the man, his lifestyle and hisgovernance of his country. Hence, the constitution of anycountry also cannot be parmanent. It gets changing as thetime changes. That change is necessary. I am of the opinionthat every country should reassess at every 50 to 100 yearsits constitution and keep it updated. Mankind is divided intosmall fragments today, only because we try to keep theconstitution as it is, believing it to be everlasting. Mankindfights amongst each other. Nothing in this world is everlasting.Sun, moon, stars, the milkyways, this earth, water, jungle,river, hills, animals, birds, worms and insects, atmosphereand space also are apt to change and at the end, it is alsomortal. So it is absolutely necessary to change the constitutionof the country to attain goal of healthy and happy life ofmankind. Assessing good and bad aspects and the changinglifestyle, social, intellectual, economical and politicalatmosphere, constitutional changes are necessary. If not, thenthe constitution of any ruling method itself will become thecause of destruction of the people making them frogs of asmall well.

[From this book]


Kind Jesus

Nanubhai Naik

In midmight of cold winterOn footpath of a main roadSleeping with a coverlet of cold breezeO friends ! you are luckyBecauseCrucified Jesus after rebirthWill pass nearby youThen His compassionate gazeAt firstWill rest upon you.

Wet with downpour for days togetherO ! Hut-dwelling womenWho delievered childEmbraced with your breastsGive warmth of your withered breastsTo your babesBecause, One dayOnly from those new-bornsAnother Jesus will take birth.

AndAfter licking thrown plates of party-picnicsFallen ill, Oh beggars !You please accept with cheerful smileDeath coming without medicines and foodsBecause,An ocean of mercyJesus will take you allWithin him in the heaven.

Sitting in air-conditioned cabin,Blanket-donors to footpath dwellers !With this charity of yoursLord Jesus is getting sadBecause, Jesus Christ knowsThat those blankets wereOf those foot-path dwellers only !

Wet and shivering by rain,To mothers of huts


Distributing vitamin tabletsYou, the owners of luxurious flats !With your such crueltyJesus cries,BecauseJesus knows thatThose vitamin tablets wereof those mothers of hut dwellers only !

AndDistributing food packetsTo plate-licking beggarsO, organisers of parties !With this immorality of yours;Jesus is very much sadBecause,Jesus Christ knowThat these food-packets wereOf those plate-licking beggars only !

[Daily 'Gujaratmitra' 19-9-1976]

Be a stone, Bapu ! - Nanubhai Naik

Celebration of your centenary is going on, Bapu!

Accept our unique tribute now, please, Bapu !

We killed thousands, putting knives into them,

Be our witness of these adventures, Bapu !

Look, we burnt so many women alive,

Put their ashes on your forehead, Bapu !

We made pieces of the crying youngones,

Please, be happy ! We are giving tribute, Bapu !

We made knives of the spindles of spining wheels,

Come to see when we strike secretly, Bapu !

Hadn’t you been to Noakhali alone, just to wander ?

But now, forget that Noakhali forever, Bapu !

Don't roam here now without any precautions,

May you get killed uselessly. Be wise, Bapu !

A century passed after your birth, even though,

We have remained there where we were, Bapu !

You moved without fear in the riots,

We remained imprissoned in houses, Bapu !

It's a different way to give tributes to you,

Take our blood, bones and get away, Bapu !

We acted to the contrary, taking your name,

If your blood boils, says 'Nang', Be a stone, Bapu !

[A poem written 44 years ago at the time of Centenarycelebration : 'Nang' is the pen name of author]


Part-1 Yes, we can !

1. We will be successful, definitely

we will be successful

America is in a grave recession. Unemployment,economical crisis, starvation, dacoity, terrorism, what toremember, what to forget, nobody knows. Most shockedyoungsters, become victims of depression, commit suicide,behave the way they should not- and kill innocent people.The root-cause of all these difficulties are faceless democraticsystem. Though the whole world’s philosophers, sensiblepeople and the social-servants praise democracy and say thatits electoral system means public order, but that delusion isnow completely shaken. When people of the whole worldincluding American brothers, do not find any way out then...

My young American friends, why today we all live insuch depression ? Who are responsible for this ? How andwhy we should get free from today’s inhuman crisis ? Howshould we get ourselves free from this with courage? To findout the answers, we will have to go to the roots of suchproblems. We will have to accept ours and our ancetors’blunders for this. A wise man is known by his acceptanceof blunders and by thinking anew the way of happiness. Wedo not loose prestige by confessing our mistakes. Instead, werise a bit.

All say that history of America is only four to fivecenturies old. There is no past history of America and thatis the prime cause of its downfall.

Friends ! History of America is not four-five centuriesold. Its real history starts with the birth of Jesus, so its historyis 2,000 years old. History of America started via Englandand entered into America. Its history is also attached to 300years old history of Spain too. Thus, Spain had started achain of colonialism. Queen Isabella of Spain was veryambitious and clever. She built a strong bridge of relationswith so many countries to bring them under her influence.She wedded the sons and daughters of her family in the royalfamilies of different countries. She got married her daughterIsabella second to king Alfonso of Portugal, Princess Catherineto Henry, the 8th of England, Princess Vhana to Phillipe ofRome, Prince Vhaan to Princess Margaret of Austria. Thusdiminishing fear of these countries, by relations, she sentColumbus to discover new countries with big funds anddefence army. Columbus wanted to find India but he reachedAmerica by mistake, with the result that so many smallercolonies of Spain were established there. From these colonies,Spain got huge stores of precious metals like gold and silver.Though, the puritans of England afterwards tried to changethe entire shape of America. The government of Englandthen captured whole America after finding its undergroundriches and its vast lands worthy of big agriculture. Thus,America was mear a colony of England.

First of all, Spain founded many colonies in Europe andNorth Africa to increase its power and money. They establishedjoint regimes with Portugal. Everybody now knows howqueen Isabella made sorryplight of have-nots and pooraboriginals. Thus, Spain enjoyed regimes over most of theworld for 300 years. Then history was a witness of thedownfall of Spain as the downfall of other colonialist rulerswho were insolent with power and wealth. History of Spain


and England were not worthy of pride at all for us. Thehistory of America might not have been that old like Indiaor other countries, but it is not as old as only five hundredyears, because its history is connected with England. Theancestors of Spain and England were not religious in a sense.They were not true disciples of Jesus, though they wereshowing themselves as followers of Jesus. Jesus had said,'If someone slaps you, give your other cheek.' But whitepeople did not thought men as human beings. On the strengthof armaments they only fed on others’ money of the sweatby misappropriating and by making the poor people theirslaves. The trait of snatching away everything free of costwas from the beginning.

I remember one sentence of the well-known Greekphilosopher Plato. He said, 'Though I am not a great thinkeror a scholar, I cannot refrain from putting my views in thepublic, lest someone would slander me. Dissatisfaction of

the people becomes seed of revolution.'Ö This is the mainfact of all revolutions in the world. People of anywhere, whodo not get two times bread, where government is morepowerful than the people, where people are always exploited,where people are hard-pressed with taxes and corruptions,burn everything due to flames of dissatisfaction.’ Plato alsosaid, 'Evil persons rule over good people, only because goodpeople never take part in politics.'

I also agree with Plato, that shameful silence of sensibleand good people has played a major role in throwing 675crores of people of the world in the dire hell.

Friends ! My ancestors used to talk about their pitiablelife. ‘There was a time, when pirates used to come to our

Ö As a writer of this book, 'I also want to say that thoughI am not a great thinker or a scholar, I cannot refrain from puttingmy views in the public, lest someone can slander me.' I alsobelieve that dissatisfaction of the people becomes seed ofrevolution.’ - Nanubhai Naik

villages situated at seashore in small boats to loot whateverthey find. Till that time, there was Babashahi currency. Peopleused to keep Babashahi rupee-coins in earthen pots whichthey put in the pits of walls. Then they close the mouth withdung of animals. The vessels of copper and brass werehidden in the pits of floor which were covered with earth,grass, etc. Pirates used to come in the groups of 2-5 and tookaway whatever they found from outside in haste and runaway before dawn.

Friends ! Spanish, English and the ancestors ofAmericans were also such pirates ! They wanted to be calleddemocratics but they were not. They were only colonialists.They were only dacoits who used to snatch away the earningsof others' sweat and blood by making the countries as theircolonies, suppressing them by armaments. They possessedabout 30 colonies, still they were not fed up. They gave awaytheir legacies of these colonies of South Africa and America,to the new generations. Ancestors of America and Englandwere like two brothers. They distributed their shares andAmerica’s share got separated. This was only the distributionof the plunders like pirates among themselves. Even inAmerica, English people from England were in majority. Butafter separation they were called Americans. Actually, theywere descendants of the British.

A scene similar to this comes to my mind. BeforeVictorian age, some Rajputs from KathiawarÖ used to comeon horseback to our villages to collect lease of land incultivation or tenency. If they could not collect any lease,they would start a major plundering. The residents of somevillages could not pay their lease, so they ran away in fearvacating villages. When Rajputs did not find anything toplunder, they burnt eleven villages into ashes in a singlenight. The names of such villages are kept only in governmentrecords. None resides there till today. Whenever I pass through

Ö A western part of India, now called Saurashtra or Sorath.


Y.W.C.4

those villages, I remember chieftains of England and America.Ancestors of England and after that Americans were in

fact changed forms of chieftains, i.e. they were only dacoits.Gandhi, whose large portrait Mr. Obama keeps at home,

said in the name of Jesus that those who win with the swords,perish with the same. Mr. President! you have forgotten that,so it is now time to settle accounts of your deeds. It’s a timeto accept your and your ancestors’ inhumane behaviour andto beg pardon of the offended, the downtrodden and thesuppressed. Thus, you can become true follower of Gandhi,Jesus and prophet Mohammed Paygambar Saheb.

Your ancestors believed that there was a huge prosperityin the vast continent of America that can feed easily theirnot only seven but seventy generations. They did not refrainfrom slaying twelve lacs of Red Indians and bringing negroesfor labour and thus making roads clear for their futuregenerations.

As the population in America was small, their prosperitywas best in the world. But Riches has a big curse. Whereverit is earned in plenty and unjustly, Saitan comes with it andthen the Riches and Saitan join hands to perish their master.

Your ancestors did not know that. They were happywith the idea that their seventy generations would eat, drinkand enjoy with ease. But they have to bear the bad results.The prosperity unjustly earned, spoiled the minds of newgeneration. You were impudent and rude with the intoxicationof your fair skin. You had so much prosperity that you startedspending it for physical and material happiness. It can be saidthat this new history of rolling wild in such vast prosperityis only 400 to 500 years old. Your indentity as human beingswas not much, but your wild prosperity has snatched awayalmost your image.Ö

Ö Just like this Singapore being a free port, it has the highestwealth in the world. The people there belive themselves happy.They thought that their wealth was their freedom. But now, theyfeel that mere wealth is not the freedom of mankind.

It is said that riches of Kuber (Gods' treasurer in Hindumythology) gets empty, if spent without restrain. Your wealthis now mostly lost, but you are not out of the intoxicationof your past prosperity. The corporate world had woven acobweb around you with politicians, mafias and industrialists.They have invented so many new products and establishedvarious unexplainable bussinesses, in order to snatch yourmoney away. This people had given some benefits to thoseelected by you to administer your tax-money. Because youhave elected them giving them votes, you have a delusionthat the government is yours, for you and by you like Lincoln’sdefinition because you have delievered that your happinessis being taken care of by the people elected by you and towhom you paid money in the form of taxes.

You gave them the whole management believing themto be honest servants, but they have become masters makingyou servants. Corporate world, the industrialists and agentsof power mongers have joined hands with the elected leadersand started plundering your capital. You believed that moneybrings happiness. Your exhausting little money was alsofinished by spending in just or unjust ways. You did not learnanything. You were infatuated with the wealth that had cometo you without any labour. You were doing nothing. Thecorporate world who brought you in such a plight, fooled youin the beginning by offering you jobs of healthy salary. But,you could not understand that they have slowly made youslaves of physical pleasures so that your freedom lost itsvalue. Many people call it materialistic culture, an illusionproduced by that giant-teethed Riches. You have still torealise that.

Then your remaining wealth was washed away viaspeculations and the fluctuations in the world's sharemarkets.Your wealth was washed out in the name of recession eightyyears ago. You had not taken it seriously. Today, due to moreserious recession than that of eighty years ago, you have


neither jobs, nor enough dollars in your pockets to survive.Depression, a step-son of materialistic culture, sitting in anobscure corner was watching this. It got the opportunity oftaking you in its possession. Due to your idleness andcarelessness you are so entrapped that if anyone gives youfalse promises, you immediately run after him and put himon the throne in order to save you from unhappiness.

We all are only a vote bank of democracyMy young American friends ! All adults, Blacks and

Whites of 27 Europian countries. WeÖ are never a part ofour own government. We are only 'Vote Banks' of so-calleddemocracy. We are only hand clappers in the games of Cricket,Olympics and Politics. We are happy with reading Forbes'list of millionaires, in pursuing after film actors and findingsolace in the discoveries of science. We are only laboureresand customers of the businesses of 5 - 15 thousand celebritieswhom we have carried on our shoulders. We are like puppetsseen in TV shows taking mikes in our hands for only two- five minutes. We are ordinary men that dance in ecstasywhole life on finding our printed photo in local newspaper.We are nowhere in the government. These celebrities byextracting us, have made us depressed and defeated animalswho are fit only to commit suicide or for bloodshed havingpistols in our hands. The power-mongers, the bureaucrats,the conspirators and the corporate world have turned us intoremote controlled lifeless robots. We 125 crores of starvingpeople and other 375 crores who just get one time meal arealways depressed. Power-mongers, the bureaucrats and thecorporate sector have made us their instruments who arealways seeking jobs. Friends ! We are doomed if we do notawake today and think of a new partyless governance system.

My wayward Friends ! This is our real test. 30,000people have commited suicide because of depression, by

Ö I have joined myself with you as Indians are also in thesame position.

losing control of their minds. Who is going to help themembers of their families ? Our family life is leaned out.This happens when family life ends. And where is theattachment of father, mother, sister, brother etc. ? We haveforgotten such relations of family life. With the dispersionof a family, not only society; but the whole country disperses.At that time, world also disperses and mankind vanishes.The politicians or bureaucrats or Mafias or industrialists orcorporate world; nobody understands this. We expect Obamato save us today. If he does not, we will seek another one.Till we perish, we will be moving round and round here andthere.

Americans’ sisters and daughters become call girls toget costly education. They are prepared to pose naked andto sell their virginity. At the age of 16, a girl will offer herselffor a night to a rich man of 50 - her father's age, only forlacs of dollars. American mother puts stealthily contraceptivepills in her daughter's purse and Americans are not ashamedof it. Now, in some countries the Government advertise forfree abortion, if ten - twelve year girl gets pregnant. Thegovernment advised 10 - 12 years old boys to use condoms.They have prepared condoms especially for boys, speciallyone inch smaller and one and half inch of less width thanusual. They decided to give them free !

A renowned humanist Walter White said, 'A small spoton a white wall makes it dirty, but even big spots on blackwall are easily mingled in its blackness. A man even if heis very fair, has only black shadow, I always like to be a blackNegro.'

An angel named Gandhi had come, who couldunderstand the sufferings of seven lacs (and now six lacs)villages’ farmers of India. He advised all that don’t envyanybody, don’t use violence, keep peace and rise on yourown feet. I accepted this talk of Gandhiji. To get world’s allpeople to stand on their own feet by partyless governance


according to Gardhian way, it is my mission to find out areal world democracy by way of a partyless governance.

I must take the name of Moses of Hebrew dynastybefore Gandhi. Child Moses escaped drowning in river Nileand was reared up by a maid servant. He was beloved ofPharaoh, a king of Egypt. The King's daughter Nefertityloved Moses and wanted to marry him. She knew he wasa Hebrew. Moses when found out that he was only a slave,changed his princely dress and become a labourer sailor. Heonly wanted to free his fellow-brothers from slavery. Gandhialso knew the sufferings of the poor and used only a 'dhoti',a hand-spun/hand-woven loincloth to wear all his life. Suchpeople are candles of hope. They are few in number but theyare found even in America. Not only in America, India is acountry of Gandhi. Here 99% of politicians may be corrupt,still many politicians, philosophers, followers of Gandhi,authors, educationists, journalists are there in India who arenot corrupt. I know so many of them. We want to invite themto join us.

Epicurean culture is like a witch having long sharpteeth. She clutches firmly her teeth on the rotten society tilleveryone perishes. Oh, my deceived waylost friends ! A'bania' from India named Gandhi has come to hold our hands.Jesus, a son of a carpenter, shows us path in our calamities.Prophet Hazrat Mohammed saheb, a son of a labourer isready to help us. I strongly believe that if we surrender tothese three and go as they lead us, we will certainly comeout of our difficulties.

Mr. Obama ! And all the administrators and all thepeople of America, India and of the whole world ! I beg yourpardon. I ask for apology from you all, please forgive me.In this book, I have narrated some short-comings and failuresof American people, those are only symbolic one. This isapplicable to the majority of people of the world. This isequally applicable to me also. I have spoiled 86 years of my

life. I want to start again my counting from where I missed.Same way, you too start your counting from where youmissed. Because now the time has come in a very bad shape.To make it realise, I have expressed all my sufferings beforeyou.

I request Obama to expand Gandhi-thoughts. He can dothis if he determines to do so. Let us support him, so thatthe whole world can breath peacefully and the way tohappiness for all opens up. But if he is not able to do it, thenwe will have to find a new and fruitful method of governanceso that our next generations may feel that their ancestors haddone something for the world worth living. ‘The World ofMy Dream’ should be like this only, that is my mission. Soplease forgive me if I have done any mistake or somethingdispleased anybody.



Part-2 Why, We Can

Not ?

2. What type of Democracy is of the

power-mongers and progenist families ?

When Obama in his election-campaign, started withslogans 'Yes, we can' and 'I have a dream', I thought thatObama who is under the influence of the power-monger andprogenist families would not be able to do anything. If weverify all the matter from the very beginning, we find thatin democracy everywhere in the world, groups of power-mongers and progenists collect some door-mats (flatterers)to keep up their rule under successive generations. Theycollect such door-mats (flatterers) from every field of politics,education, literature, journalism, social services etc. Theygive some politicians lollipops of power. They let them dosome frauds also and keep records of their unlawful activities.They keep media under their thumbs by giving awards ortaking them in some committees by giving big financialgains. Nowadays, politicians make big financial deals withmedia and like those of filmwalas, so that media-persons goon singing praises for them and their descendents. Thussetting up with such barking dogs, they plan tricks to evershinetheir images, not once, but many many times. Gobels, anassociate of Hitler, had said that if you say a lie hundred

times, people will believe it to be true. These power-mongersare more cunning than Gobels. They never read history, sothey do not know about the sorryplight of Gobels. Even ifthey know that truth, they discard it believing that they arestronger than Gobels. They give awards to the door-mats(flatterers) of all sectors like education, science, literature,social-service etc. make them very famous. They give someprestige to their doormats (flatterers) by presenting themsome kind of awards, give them financial benefits byappointing them in some committees, planning commissionsor offices. In this way they manage to get flattery from theirflatterers and try to show themselves bigger than what theyare. Thus they manage to establish that only they can servepeople better than anybody by setting such an atmospherewherein they get more credit than they deserve.

If something goes wrong, they keep mum and nevercome forward to answer. Their flatterers give its discreditsto others. These progenists know from inside that becauseof these flatterers, they are able to rule over people; yet theydo believe that any doormat can overpower them. Dog onlywags his tail till he gets flesh, so they let the doormats(flatterers) get some power by setting up some power centreshere and there, let them to be corrupt and then keep recordsof their frauds. Whenever anyone of them tries to go againstthem, they are ready with the pre-planned strategy of howto give him discredits and how to prove him corrupt.

In fact, such power-mongers are autocrats in disguiseof democrats, but they do not know that there can be oneBrutus in their barking army.

At the end, when their delusions are broken andeverything goes out of control, then a dictator emerges fromprogenist. We know what happened to each of the dictatorsof the world and its people. Going in the deep, we find themain reason for such happenings in so called democracy, is


incomplete electoral parliamentry democratic system. If wedo not get alert now, then this will be going to happen inevery country, one day or any other day. I have no doubt aboutit.

Rule of 100 - 200 families in

the democracy of the world

In the beginning, when Abraham Lincoln defined theelectoral democracy, as 'of the people, for the people and bythe people', he had no idea that the government formed asa result of elections, would not be 'of the people' and it wouldbe a lower type of governance than the monarchy. If he knew,he would have thought of some other better alternative of thegovernance.

As a result to-day those people, who tasted power throughmonarchy, feudal system, Maoism, communism, fascism,socialism etc. keep their rule forever by taking support of thebueraucrats, Mafias, powerbrokers, intermediaries, judiciariesand the armies and by that power, they keep journalists,literaries, educationists under them either by giving themdirect or indirect financial favours or by fright. They do notallow any people to move anywhere outside their circle. Evenif some go against, they plan secretly to harass them by somany ways, either by punishments under false cases, evenup to exile or hanging, so that no opponent can rise.Democratics do this in the name of democracy. They takepossession of this system, generations after generations andmake democracy their slave by deceiving people throughvarious medias and flatterers from outside. Power-mongers,in fact, apply emergency controlling administrators in thename of democracy by adopting many tricks. John Brownin America could not bear tyranny of the white Americangovernment over the negroes and he started agitation; butsame government hanged him under some false cases. He

wrote down before death in a chit, 'I may be hanged, but thistyranny of government over the negroes will explode like a

bombshell, one day.ÖUnder the democratic system, in every country, rule of

100 - 200 families are going on. 37 states of America wantedto be free from America. Considering it as civil war, Lincolnunited them after killing 2 lacs of people by the militaryaction. He believed it to be a civil war. About 45,000 soldierswere killed and in the cremation ceremony of those killedsoliders, he made a speech of 268 words of only two anda half minutes, wherein he defined democracy as 'of thepeople, for the people and by the people', which was verymuch praised at that time. He was a sensitive man. Therewas no politics in his words, still he had no other democraticsystem in his mind that could satisfy his intentions, otherwisehe would not have said in his lecture of two and half minutes,after the deaths of 45,000 soliders, praised the army forforming such a big nation only for the sake of liberty ofAmericans. He believed that big nations are apt for democracy.In fact, big nations are detrimental for democracy. Thesewars, violence, enmity and the sufferings of the mankindcould have been curbed, if there were 400-500 countriesinstead of only 204 countries in the world. Lincoln had onlymulti party electoral system in his mind. History would havebeen different, had he formed U.S. of only 13 provinces andlet remaining other 37 provinces be free.

Russia was divided in 19 parts and if they were notunited; no U.S.S.R. (Union of Soviet Socialist Republic)would have been formed and then the people world-over

Ö Same happend with Mr. Asanje, the founder of 'vikilics'

website of America, only to supress a free voice. In the end of2010, Mr. Asanje, was arrested and was involved in the false caseof rape on an Europian woman, when he started opening fraudsof some American officers about some sensitive reports and theconversations with the responsible leaders of many countries.


have been saved from the two world wars. But repeatitionof history always takes place. Today, again Russia is dividedin 19 parts. If in 1915, Bismark would not have combined38 small-big states, the history of world would have been

different.ÖSuch type of democracy is just like monarchy. In fact,

this half-baked democracy has produced two to five hundredkings in a democratic country instead of one king. Lincolnwas very honest and loved people and as I believe, that wasthe time when people being tired by the tyranny of themonarchy, accepted this weak form of democracy withoutgoing deep with this concept; They had taken for granted thatthe new formed governance system would be ours, only forus and that it would be governed by us only. It was thewidespread illusion, as we know to-day.

Today in world, 125 crores of people are starving, somany toil to get two times bread while other two hundredcrores of people are afraid, lest they would be thrown on theroads at any moment. Lincoln had considered the democracyof that time as full proof. So, like Gandhiji, he never thoughtof finding any new governance. That is why, perhaps, hecould not manage to give voting rights to the Negroes andto the women. Till today, no other black could ever enteredthe White House except Mr. Obama. My question is : WhetherLincoln's government was for the people and by the people?Was it necessary to kill thousands of people in democracy?Can the democracy be prevailing for some parts of the countryonly? Can we call a country democrate, if it makes so manypeople of the world slaves by violent attack? Whether onlyEnglish and then Americans have the right for democracy ?Should some small undeveloped countries remain their slaves

Ö The Great poet of America, Ezra Pound had told that thegovernment of U.S.A. is the government of mad people. He wasin favour of smaller countries and also thought of new governancesystem for smaller countries.

forever? Will these suppressed countries remain suppressedforever ? Will they never go against these so called democratcountry people?

Until 1919, women had no voting power in America.Only Nixons, Kennedys, Clintons, Bush families and othersome likewise had ruled America. Only after 221 years,Obama has come to power as an exception and that too, witha condition to give heavy financial gains to the industrialistswho gave him big election-campaign-funds. Obama whocame to power with the help of money and muscle powercannot do anything for the common man of America. Barringsome exception like Mandella Or Martin Luther king, theseare products of all democratic governance. No doubt, manythinkers have given voice to the sufferings of the poor andall have accepted that people are not there in democracy, Iagree. But the reason is, this is not democracy in the truesense. True reason behind this is, an incomplete system withmany defects.

Only Gandhiji realised this and he tried to find out newsystem of governance. He thought some way for newdemocratic system, but that knowledge came to him onlyafter his age of 64 years. He knew that this task was not ofone or two years. So he said : “My truth and my God areonly happiness of the downtrodden and the poor. To find anew democratic system is my goal. So, I want to live for 125years. If I cannot do in this lifespan, I will continue my searchin next life-span, if not during this, then I will continue inlife-span thereafter. I am ready to sacrifice my life just to findthat truth.” In a way, Gandhiji was the first and the greatrevolutionary of the world.

Still Gandhiji tries to save usLike Athens, there was no democratic governance in

Sparta. Even then their famous philosopher Lykeroose hadsaid : ‘The luxurious life-style of the government and bigbunglows of the wealthy people make the ordinary people


more ordinary.’ I too have to say that, with the power ofmoney and by doing the brainwashing of the people, thecapitalists stick to power. By playing the vote bank politics,they make the common people almost wholely ordinary.

There was never normal democracy in Italy. In everycountry, how capitalists rule over democracy - its recentexample of the world famous story of Italian Prime MinisterMr. Burluskoni is before us. He is being alleged for callingcall-girls to his residence for enjoyment and having sex withteenage girls, and many such allegations. Many litigationsare continued on him regarding getting monetary benefits onaccounts of authority; to get the legislation passed to removecourt-cases against him. He forced for amendments in lawsin parliament in his favour. He moves around fearlessly anduse to say that whatever I may be, I am and I will, remainthe Prime Minister. The only reason of this is lied down indemocracy, the most powerful is money-power. Burluskoniis the owner of so many large companies and is the thirdrichest man of Italy. There is overcrowding of flattering richpeople.Ö

The heinous work of grave digging of democracy world-over; with the help of judiciaries and army has been doneby power-monger politicians, bureaucrats, corporate world,Mafias etc. All these doyens then start intoxicating public ofso called development via industries. The public at largehave easily accepted the stories of development like sweetdishes and digested the same swiftly.

People did not know that with this kind of so calleddevelopment, their chances for living happily is being snatchedaway ! When people will realise this, then they will take to

Ö By seeing revolutions in Arab countries, Italian people alsohave protested against Barlusconi. He had to resign from the postdue to public protest. The legal proceedings are going on againsthim. When powercrazy rulers rule over the people, then theircondition is like this only.

tough task with these politicians, still they will not find anyway-out from this. The current situation has taken a turn likethis. But if we think calmly, the thing is not grimmer. Thereis a way out from this, certainly it is. Here again, that Gandhiis stretching his hand to help us.


3. Did American people voted in bulk for

Obama as he reminded Gandhi

and Martin Luther King ?

As such, Obama is a son of a Muslim father and aChristian mother. At his age of two, his father divorced hismother and his mother remarried again at his tender age offive. Fortunately, his grandparents were loving. They broughthim up. American democracy was 170 years old when he wasborn. Blackies had no right to vote. A president could notinvite blackies to dine in the White House - not even Lincolncould. Two years after his birth, Gandhian Blackie MartinLuther King started agitation against the strong colourprejudice of the white Americans, so blackies got votingpower. In a huge meeting of about 4 lacs of Negroes, he gavean unforgettable lecture of 'I have a Dream' and 'Yes, we can.'Naturally young Obama did not know or heard about it. Heonly knew when he read the history when he was grownup.So when 47 year old Obama remembered Martin LutherKing and Gandhiji with 'I have a Dream' and 'Yes, we can!'in his campaign, not a single journalist thought of doingpostmortem of why Americans strongly voted for him.

Whether parliament of England which passed 'MagnaCarta' (A charter of liberty) eight hundred years ago, is themother of democracy ? Is the pride of white skin in the minds

of English and Americans, finished? Have Americansperceived the true sense of Obama's 'Yes, we can' ? In thelatest survey of British government, it was known that thediscrimination between different classes and colour in schools,offices, markets, social services, politics and even in churcheshas not ceased yet.

I had this question in my mind, when everybody wasshouting 'Obama' - 'Obama', whether Mr. Barak Husain Obamahimself believed in 'Yes, we can'? Will he be able to workthat way ? I always felt that he will not be able to do that.I don’t know, whether he ever wanted to do. Future will tellus. But I had a question about him and the same questionwas in my mind in context of India also. All the while, I hadthe negative feeling that it will not be possible in America,France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Russia, China, India or evenin any small or big country of the world. The conjectures of'Yes, we can ! But why we can not ?' were disturbing me.I am not sure whether Obama can do it.Ö

Was it a victory for Gandhiji or

Martin Luther King ?An irony is that in south Africa when Mr. Gandhi was

thrown away by a white conductor, on the Maritsburg railwaystation with his luggage as a punishment of sitting in the firstclass with whites; Mahatma, the great-soul was born.Likewise, Rosa Park, a Blackie woman, when denied to giveher seat to a white in Montgomery Bus, the conductor gother arrested. That incident gave birth to second Gandhi -Martin Luther King. In the mind of 25 years old youngBlackie Martin, the seed was sown to become second Gandhi,was same as in the mind of young Gandhi on the

Ö I had a desire to write seven books on real democracy.Since 2004, I started writing notes in my diary. I started writingthis book before and after Obama got elected. So many of thesewritings are of the time when Obama came into power. No doubt,something is added in that context subsequently.]

Y.W.C.5


railway station of South Africa, to become Mahatma Gandhi.To get the rights for Indians, as Gandhi started Dandi-

March, Martin Luther also made stormy 'March onWashington' from 'Lincoln Memorial' with 4 lacs Negroes.As a result Blackies got voting power in 1965, exactly after185 years of American liberty. That was a small victory forMartin against the white government as Gandhi had againstthe Britishers.

Was it a real victory for Gandhi ? Was it a surrenderof the American government to King ? That is the question.We have to find its answer. Until we find the answer, we willbe elated over Gandhi’s victory. World will thus manipulateGandhi's name, confining Gandhi in statues and books.Negroes - blackies will also manipulate Martin Luther King,the second Gandhi like that African Negroes will sing a songof Nelson Mendella as ‘African - Gandhi- Gandhi’. Politiciansof the whole world will collect the votes in the name ofGandhiji and rule over credulous people.

Then why Americans voted overwhelmingly

for Obama ?Now another question arises.Why the Americans voted so overwhelmingly for Obama,

if they did not believe in Blackie Obama? Why lacs ofAmericans joined in second 'Obama March' after MartinLuther's march from Lincoln Memorial to Washington ?Why eighty thousand Americans shouted slogans of 'Yes, wecan' with posters in their hands at the time of Obama's oathceremony ?

In fact, American Whites have not any heart - feelingfor Negroes. During the election of Obama, they have nolove towards him. But American governments have pamperedAmerican people calling them as ‘Number one’ - ‘Numberone.’ American Presidents were becoming absolutelyprosperous through brain-washing of people by joining handswith corporate world and media and people became poorer

day by day.As Bush plunged into war with Iraq, by sending army

there, recession had taken grip over people’s neck. Bushadministration compelled lacs of youngsters to join army,taking advantage of compulsory army act. In order to avoidcompulsory joining army, approximately six lacs youngstershad left the country. American people held American PresidentBush responsible for this. Corporate- world, industrialistsand power-mongers started to plunder wealth by hook orcrook. There was no limit over their greed for wealth. 80 %of Americans were tired of unemployment, recession, dearnessetc. Their family life was disturbed. So to teach a lesson towhite power-mongers, they have voted Obamaoverwhelmingly and got him elected.


4. How much Dr. King or Nelson Mandella

did for the poor ?

It’s a question, what influence Martin Luther King orNelson Mandella had over the people and how much theydid for their poor brotherens ?

Martin Luther King had persuaded Negroes for non-violent movement with the inspiration of Gandhiji. In SouthAfrica also, Petric Lumumba, Keneth Kounda and NelsonMandella had taken inspiraton from Gandhiji. Followingthoughts of truth and non-violence of Gandhiji, NelsonMandela had motivated those people for non-violent fight isalso admissible. We all become ecstatic giving such examplesof Gandhiji's relevance. There is no doubt that he was a manof an era, but Martin Luther King was also assassinated likeGandhiji and his goal remained unfulfilled. The poors ofGandhiji, like Negroes of South Africa, are there only wherethey were, even after 66 years of Indian independence.

A renowned American author O'Henry said that whena man is hungry; the words like love, religion, culture andpatriotism etc. seem deceptive to him. In his time, New York,a city of only 4 lacs people, was only a place of amenitiesand luxuries for 400 celebrities who were strong capitalists.Even today New York, having a population of over 150 lacsis only a place of luxuries for 4,000 celebrities in place of

400, for remaining 149 lacs of people of White collared,Blackies and the poors, it is only a factory place to do labour.In NewYork today 12 lacs of people are below poverty line.In the whole of America 125 millions of people are starvingand 3.5 crore Americans toiling can eat dry bread twicehardly. Three thousand Americans live outside New York,are just begging.

Young American negroes excluding some 4 - 5 percenthave no work, no intiative to live. Finding no way, thesedepressed young negroes start taking drugs and join in somegroups to snatch away valuables of public on gunpointsanything they want. Street-gangsters in NewYork collectinstalments regularly. Eighty per cent of these Whites andBlacks do not know the true meaning of democracy.

How Obama got Presidentship ?Obama's image-building system is a fake propaganda

for common men. It is very risky for healthy democracy.In Rupert Murdock's (the owner of about 200 dailies

and news channels) news war, Obama availed some channelsfor the campaign.Ö Fox news channel is very popular, whichhas the highest number of viewers.The journalists of thischannel used to instigate viewers to comment against Obamaby keeping them against camera. Thus power-mongers inIndia or also in the world at large accumalate votes bymaking deals of crores of rupees or dollars with news channelsto comment against the opposite parties. Rupert Murdockdeluded the public by instigating comments against Obama.To counter this, Obama also made deals with other channels.These channels defended Obama showing how Fox newschannel of Murdock was instigating some selected personsto speak against Obama. Now this has become a custom forthe power-mongers of every country to make deals with thenews channels and to follow the same technique.

Ö Recently, the media king Rupert Murdock was in head

lines of newspapers for his misdeeds. (Date 1-12-2011)


Foolish people go on clapping with delight and vote for thosecorrupt and useless leaders.

Thus Obama got presidentship only after counteringthose wrong tactics. Not only that, the money, which heclaimed that came from his election-managers, was in factthe money of industrialists only. It is said that Obama waselected with the help of that money, so the big industrialistshave tied his hands. Martin Luther had united negroessacrificing his whole life, but Obama knew from the beginningthe importance of improving his economical condition byaccumulating wealth. He is a clever man. He has knowledgeof American politics. He knew the basic truth that withoutmoney, one cannot enter the White House, so he took theusual track of getting support of the American industries bytempting them for monetary gains. He arranged a big marchfrom Lincoln Memorial to Washington, similar to MartinLuther had, spending about 1,600 crores of rupees and againon the next day spent 800 crores on oath ceremony. Nameof Gandhi for him was necessary only to manage votebank.It is heard that he gave away reliefs of millions of dollarsto the industries just after coming to power. He gave bigsubsidies to sugar lobby which gave him the largest funds.Now, Negroes will live in the same or perhaps in worseconditions than today.

Obama collected a big caravan of ad-agencies andmarketing managers with the help of the money he took fromindustries. Those ad-agencies and marketing managers madedeals with the news channels and journalists by taking moneyfrom Obama. They in turn got Obama elected by hammeringin the minds of needy, recession-victimised Americans thatBush was the real culprit in involving America into Iraqi war.90% of Whites have never accepted Obama. Obama mayconsider that he is no more blackie after elections, but unlesshe finds some system of governence that can lead to humanity,he will find at the end of his four years of tenure, that he

has remained a blackie and nothing but blackie.Democracies which followed the deceitful and lowest

graded democracy of America, have failed in all the countriesof the world. In every country including England and America,there is a rule of only 100 - 200 families and because of thatonly the naxelites, the terrorists, the colour discrepants andthe fanatic people have started civil wars. Along withGermany, Japan, China, Italy, Russia, Australia, Netherlands,Thailand, Nigeria, Namibia, England, America and India-Pakistan; there is no country in the world that has escapedthe killings of so many innocent poor people everyday. Nowthere is a strong danger on the existence of this half-bakeddemocracy.

Nelson Mandella tried in earnest for the upliftment ofSouth African Negroes, still they remained there only wherethey were before. Whites, capitalists and intellectuals takeaway their bread of labour. Negro women, even today feedtheir families, by sleeping with the tourists. A largest numberof South African negroes are suffering from AIDS, due tofemales, males as well. Nelson Mandealla himself had saidthat his son had died due to AIDS. So we shall have to makeover again - the world of our dream.

There is no doubt about Obama or Dr. Ambedkar ofIndia or Nelson Mandella for their compassion and enthusiasmto do something for the downtroddens, poors and havenots.They had the experience of poverty and social neglect shownfrom their contrymen. Not only that, I have no doubts abouttheir greatness.

I have a different point. Nobody has given a precise anda logical draft of constitution where downtroddens, suffersersand havenots can get bread, clothes, a house for each one,facilities for health and education. So many people haveworried about worthless electoral system, but nobody exceptGandhiji and Jay prakashji ever thought about the governancewithout parties.


Obama's election-speeches were only a

drama for votebank

I want to talk two things about Obama. His election -speeches were only dramatics just to enhance his votebanks.There is no truth in that statement in which he said thatAmerica is a follower of Mahatma Gandhi. Hearing this,some people, who built up their opinions only by seeing TV,might have shouted clapping 'Obama', 'Obama'. In fact,America was neither a country of Whites, nor Gandhi wasin its roots. Today, America stands on the blood-shed of 12lacs of Red Indians and the strenuous labour of Negroes.There is no Gandhi involved in building up America, noteven in evolving the life of Obama.

It's enough of Obama's 'Yes, we can'. It is a lolipopgiven to Americans. So I want to say that 'Obama cannot.'

Obama remembered Gandhi only to use for 'Yes, wecan,' otherwise there is no relation between them. Obamamay consider himself Gandhian or the saviour of America,putting a big potrait of Gandhiji. The politicians of so manycountries misused Gandhi's name. Even the President ofChina said that he was a devotee of Gandhi from childhood.Russia is not lagging behind. The president declares thatRussia is like elder sister of Gandhi's India. Power-mongersof developing countries shout slogans of Gandhi to removepoverty, sitting on the heaps of enormous wealth. Obama isalso like that and to get vote bank was his aim.

America has no capacity to understand Gandhi. Basicallythey are English. They came to America with the ideas ofthat deceitful colonial democracy, exactly like English people.So, Americans are not at all different from the English people.

5. Poison of colonialism is spreaded into

the blood of the English people

There is a tendency in the blood of the English race tosnatch away wealth from the real owners to make othercountries colonies of slaves, plundering mercilessly hard-earned money of their toil by applying taxes and other methodsand bring those money/wealth to England. In the beginning;Americans were under the rule of British Parliament as theywere from England. America was only a colony of Englandlike South Africa. Americans and English people were likereal brothers. Their blood was the same. English peopledeclared the colonial power as democracy in the whole worldloudly.

The infection of the American culture has now spreadedall over the world. India and China both are oversaturatedwith population. Both have learnt tactics of election fromAmericans. Both have adopted techniques of intoxicatingtheir own people to make the country number one in theworld. This is the first reason why 'Obama can not.' Just asan iron cuts another iron, like-wise one villain beats another.Both these countries are adopting different games tooverpower each other in the name of democracy. Obama hasrealised that China, India and Germany are using America'sown strategy against America. On the other hand, Americans


also realised that Obama can do nothing. On the contrary,he has imposed an annual expenditure of 30 thousand croresdollars more on them by sending more troups to Afghanistan.Americans already facing recession, cannot afford hugeexpenditure of wars, people started protesting through rallies,showing memorandum of constitution in their hands. Somany Americans have started shouting, 'Obama is Hitler.Obama is Stalin. Obama rules over America with the helpof handful people, taking books of constitution in their hands.He does not keep his words and goes on increasing militaryexpenses.' Thus, people are ridiculing Obama's slogan, 'Yes,

we can.'ÖAs per survey of PEW research centre, 88% of Americans

are displeased with Obama’s government, because ofneglecting expectations of the voters, economic imbalances,governments’ interference in people’s everyday life and biasedattitude.

Almost in half of the 40,000 letters received daily bythe White House, Obama is addressed as an idiot. Obamahimself told that when he returns to his abode in the WhiteHouse, his assitants keep some ten separate letters for himto read. In about half of these letters, he is called 'Idiot.'

Obama may persist with 'Yes, we can' and 'I have adream', Americans do not have faith in him anymore.

So Obama has started slogans of 'Number 1.' 'Americais always number one and will remain No. 1, always in therace of No. 1'. China has entered now, Germany and Indiaalso have entered in this race. Obama has questionedAmericans, 'Do these countries are trying to be No. 2 ?'

Obama only wants to imply that these countries are

Ö This was written before Mr. Obama had called back thearmy. As I told before that Obama has come from common people,he had certainly taken some good decisions. That is why I feelthat he will do something for partyless governance.

trying to snatch away No. 1 of America. Why Obama, everydictator or a head of a democratic government who hasbecome autocrat, has to play such 'No. 1' game. This gameis like a pill of intoxication. In India, mother used to givea small globule of opium to her child so that it would soonfall asleep. Similarly Power-mongers by rubbing pill ofintoxication of number game make people to drink and keepthem drowsy for ever. Is there any relation between 'No. 1'and Gandhi ? Nobody is going to ask this in America.Americans have never thought of this. Obama had pressedthat acheing nerve of Americans to reach the White Housewith a slogan ‘Yes, we can!’ But he has no idea that Americansvoted for him not because they followed the true sense ofwhat Martin Luther King meant with 'Yes, we can!'

Basically, Obama is the product of American culture.He had bought almost all news channels having best TRPsby giving them millions of dollars. Realising that, power-mongers of most democratic countries are following sametactics and now whoever spends the most out of electionfunds, gets the maximum advantage. Such is the positioneverywhere. Not only in America but in every small or bigcountry, in disguise of democracy these tactics are prevalent.News-channels of small-big countries of the world have nowthe best opportunity to get windfall gains. Obama did thesame but the magic of Obama is vanishing now.

In India, we believe it is worse to do job. The employedpeople in America liked Obama's song of No. 1, to get awayfrom recession and unemployment. Those seeking jobsbelieved that Obama could do something for their welfareand Obama's theory of votebank succeeded. News-channelswere fully benefitted and Obama won, but those job loverlabourer did not know what Lincoln meant by 'democracyis of the people, for the people and by the people'. They didnot realise that the men in the Government are their servants.They have been paid salaries for administration from people’s


money paid as taxes and people are not their slaves. Slavesare those, whom they have elected.

If the budget proposals of president Obama are executed,then the national debt of American government will rise upto9,800 billion dollars, i.e. upto 90 per cent. This is 120 billionsmore than the White House survey.

One year of President Obama has passed and Americais still there. On the contrary the devil of unemployment istaking its toll of Americans. More and more banks are gettingbankrupt. In the recession of 1929, the number of bankruptbanks were 170. In this recession, it has reached 300 andevery day about one or two banks declare bankruptcy.Ö

Today, people in the whole world feel unsecured. Somany countries claim with pride that they have acquireddemocracy but people are actually not in power anywhereand no government is running by the people as Lincolnproclaimed.

This was sure to happen. Today it happened in America.Tomorrow it will happen in China, in Germany, the day aftertommorow it will happen in India.This will happen for thosewho have misused Gandhi's goodwill and got votes of their

simple-hearted people. This will happen like this only.

Total capitalism in the name of

Communism in China

In China, where communism once was proclaimed loudlyand followed sincerely, capitalism spreads in the name ofliberalisation. Everything is in utter hollowness there, thoughreplacing America; China is trying to become No. 1 economy.Average Chinese is full of discontent and riots are verycommon there. But the voice of this hostility does not reachoutside in the world through the iron wall. The difference

Ö Most of these matters were written in 2008-2009.

between the poor and the well-to-do is increasing therefrightfully and leaders are worried. It was informed in areport that about 10% newly rich people own about 50%estates in cities and because of that, there is a danger ofspreading social instability.

In China, low income families in rural and urban areasonly own less than 1.5% of property. Director Lee Shi ofIncome and Poverty Research Centre, 'Normal University ofBeijing' informed that if this growing gap between the poorand rich persists, then China will have to face difficult days.Unless this problem is solved, agitation will start vigorously.

To become number 1 economy, China throws awaycheap goods and draws money from every corner of theworld. In fact, those cheap goods are made by the exploitationof those rural poors who own only 1.5% of property. Thesepoors cannot get enough food to satisfy their hunger, whilefour cities like Shanghai indulge in merrymaking with theincome of their ready goods. Chinese government has adream to be number 1, by spending money on arms and inthe preparations of war. People of the remaining world arewaiting to see China who is sitting on earnings of the poor’sblood and perspiration, when China's economical magic willbreak. Anyway, that is the final result of the exploitations of

the exploiteds.

What is in the root of this 'Why we can not ?'

Incomplete democratic system is in the root of the phrase-'Why we can not ?' Gandhiji could understand that and sohe compared parliament with a prostitute. Hence, when inthe name of Gandhiji, and Luther; Obama’s proclamations‘I have a dream’ and ‘Yes, We can’ were carried on by hisfollowers, at that time I felt, ‘No, he can not.’

English or most of the Whites never considered Blacksas their equal. Even today in European countries, most Whites


do not consider black skin their equal.Ö In America, averageincome of negroes or blackies is not even half of the incomeof Whites. Negroes got voting power due to Martin LutherKing, but after that, 45 years have passed and as such, it took221 years for Obama to enter the White House. Again another221 years will pass for second Obama to reach there untilone gives some other attracting slogans to Whites.

In 'Confessions of an economic hitman' a book from anAmerican author John Perkins, has described his ownexperiences of how this happened. Every American-white orblack should read this worth reading book published byAmerican publisher and written by American author. In thisbook, there is bare naked truth about how the world is in thecrisis and why there is no solution for it. He has given somany figures, one of which is 24,000 persons dying dailybecause of the scarcity of food, is written there.

America is the prime cause of such world crisis. He hassaid like this, ‘First time in the world history, it happenedthat a single country has a power, strength and money tomake the whole world dancing on its whims and that countryis USA.’ Same author has also written another thrilling book'The Secret History of American Empire.'ÖÖ

Ö Gandhiji had said that, 'dislike for the Browns (People)is there in the hearts of Whites just now. This fact is written andaccepted by thousands of Whites. In North America, legally allthe people have equal rights. There also like Booker Washington,who had high class upbringing, education and cultural built. andwho was a Christian with a high moral character, had adoptedwestern culture completely; but he could not reach to the kingdomof president Roosewelt and even today he cannot go there.'

ÖÖ Both these books are avaible in America. Some paragraphsof the first book are reproduced as an appendix at the end of thisbook.

6. A new style in politics means discovery of

partyless governance in democracy

Jay Prakash Narayan, a renowned politicion, socialworker and thinker wanted to stop evils of this incompletedemocratic system; said giving a new thought of politics,'New policy will be quite different from this current policy.If we think of decentralization of powers, the whole face ofpolitics must be changed basically. There will be a changein this system of politics. We should think about howdemocracy becomes the rule of the people in the true senseand what we should do to get that aim, and what will be itsform.

‘The whole structure of democracy today is based onelectoral method and voting rights. This thought of votingwas once considered revolutionary, but we see that societyhas not progressed with it. Of course, it does not mean thatit is useless and to be thrown away or it is disgusting, butwhen we want to progress further, we must realise that thevoting right is not enough.

'What we call a rule of majority, is not truely a rule ofmajority. So many times, it happens that a party who getsmajority of seats in the parliament does not have the majorityvotes of the nation.

‘Thus a government is formed by a party which has


majority of votes. Then again, average 50 - 60 per cent oftotal voters give votes. Thus a party who gets 30 - 40 percent voting out of 50 per cent voters, hardly gets 20 - 25 votesout of 100 voters. So a government of majority is practicallya government of hardly 20 - 25 per cent of people. Remaining75 - 80 per cent of people have not to say anything or noinfluence in this system.

'Suppose a party in power has 100 seats in the parliamentas such they have secured 35-40 % vote as said before, theyare the members of a party which was elected with the helpof 20 - 25 per cent of voters. Again the policies or thedecisions are taken on the basis of majority i.e. 51 membersout of 100. These 51 members represent only 10 - 15 percent of voters. So, in fact, practically it is the rule of minority.Again, if we go more deeply, we find that any matter doesnot automatically come in the party. The matter is firstdiscussed in the cabinet where again the opinion of the primeminister has a very strong influence, so in the true sense,democracy is only the rule of one influencial man like SirWinston Churchill or Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru. Thus due toparty system, the strength of the nation is scattered.

'Again election is the soul of democracy, we agree, butit is not possible that any poor or a candidate of the poorhas the courage to stand in the elections. If he does, thenthere is a remote chance of getting elected because the votershave to elect only one candidate out of many, who becomesthe sole representative of the concerned area. It happens thatsome leaders of, say Ahmedabad or Delhi decide beforehandthe list of candidates. People have only that much liberty toelect one candidate out of 10 - 12 contestants.’

Jay Prakashji became staunch Gandhian in the later life.He said, 'If we are dissatisfied with this formal democracyand if we want some kind of participatory democracy, wherepeople can participate in the whole network, then we musttake note of Gandhiji's thinking of village rule.'

Gandhiji said, ‘The power should be like a safety chainof a train.’ Remembering Thoreau, he said, 'That governmentis the best that rules the least and that system is excellentwhere there is no ruler.' Thoreau and Gandhiji both said thatthe quality of a good government is where people becomemore and more self-sufficient and less and less dependenton the government. An idea of governanceless society in theend like that in communism, is also there in the Gandhianphilosophy. One cannot say when this governing system willdissolve completely. Also, the idea of governanceless societyis more or less an imagination only. So, we will have to besatisfied with the idea that lesser the rule, the more beneficialto democracy. From to-day itself, we should start trying inthat direction, if we believe in the ideal of Gandhiji's non-violent democracy. From to-day itself, our inclination shouldbe to restrain the extent of powers and its limits, as far aspossible. I am certain that as the rule goes diminutive, it willbe better in the interest of democracy.

So many American soldiers sent by president Bush werekilled in the war against Iraq and Afghanistan and Americawas the victim of the recession due to tremendous warexpenditure. That resulted into serious unemployment. Thiswas due to the wrong strategy of President Bush. This wasthe propoganda of Obama. Rulers of America did not giveany opportunity to American youths to learn except to findjobs. That job culture resulted in crisis after losing jobs.Obama gave them the slogan of 'Yes, we can' and Americanssaw a saviour angel in him. That's why they showered voteson him and elected Obama, a blackie in 2008.

This job culture makes men impotent and flatterers. Theability to recognise and to enjoy the individual freedom inits true sense is destroyed with this job culture. The CEOsof the corporate world are only like headmen who makelabourers, slaves to get favours of their masters. To pleasemasters, these CEOs become their slaves and exploit the

Y.W.C.6


labourers. CEOs are never numbar one for the public. Theymay be number one for their companies. They are onlyheadmen for the public.

An amount of about 3 thousand million dollars is washedaway from the funds of the wealthiest 400 persons of Americadue to the recession, still they have money that can buy 140countries. Millions of Americans were entrapped in thecobweb of illusion of the job culture. Wealth was mainlyaccumulated by CEOs and rich. American government helpedthe companies by giving them thousands of millions of dollars,but they used that money in increasing salaries of theirdirectors and CEOs, instead of improving the condition ofthe companies. Millions of jobers were misused by thecorporate world. They were entrapped in economical crisisby losing their jobs.

In 1929, 70 banks were gone bankrupts, against this,about 300 banks are bankrupts this time and now other 50banks have gone bankrupts and other one hundred fifty bankswill go bankrupts - that will not be of great surprise !Government had to help these banks and companies bygiving millions of dollar’s aid, it has to be ready to help tobankrupted companies with millions of dollars but the ironyis that the government is of the people, elected by the peopleand money lying with government is the money collected bygovernment by taxes received from the people. With thispeople’s money, banks, big companies and corporate worlddid the business. They have enjoyed profit in various ways: high amount of profit margin was accumulated from votersbecause more valuable things were purchased by voters.Corporate world’s giants have filled their houses by collectingmoney from the public at large and enjoyed like anything.Now, again they are helped by the money of people whichare paid by them as taxes !

Companies get the profit and people have to payindirectly for their so called debts ! Here Obama could not

find any solution. (Though he passed a bill on 29th july 2010,not to help companies from people's tax money. Companiesshould bear the losses which formerly had retained theprofits)Ö

The problem of internal economical recession is not theonly problem of Obama. Many other problems are there. Somany countries are becoming victims of recession. 16countries of 27 Eurozone countries have just passed aconditional package of 16 thousand crores Euro-Dollars toGreece. Greece has to improve its condition within threeyears by taking steps of thrift economy, but it is feared thatGreece will find itself in trouble even after using 16 thousandcrores Euro-Dollars.ÖÖ Not less than 5 to 7 Eurozone countriesare going bankrupt like Greece. Many other problems arethere like Zimbabwe of those Eurozone countries, who wereproud to be in Eurozone are now ready to sign mortgagedeeds to other countries. Italy is in economical crisis. Nearly,10 Eurozone countries are facing serious economical crisis,that include Spain, Portugal and Ireland. Whom will Obamasave ? And how many countries he can save ? In the nameof Karl Marx recognising themselves of saviour of the poorpeople they have destroyed so many countries like Somalia,Bulgaria, Nigeria, Thailand, Spain and other countries aremost affected countries. Who will help them? These countrieshave already finished their accumulated funds of plunderedmoney in effort to bring out their countries from recession.Now from where they will find new funds ? Will they tryto print notes of lacs, two lacs or of millions like Zimbabwe?How far this will go ? Such inflation will kill people. Howfar the capital of public can be saved by printing notes ofhigher denominations having five-ten figures ? People's funds

Ö This was written long before, Mr. Obama had passed thebill. Mr. Obama has definitely taken some steps like this.

ÖÖ This is a matter of 2010. Though Greece was offered bigpackages twice in february 2011 there was news that starvingpeople’s crowd came on the road in Greece like Egypt.


are going to curb by 80 - 90 per cent by such measures.Indirectly, it is a sign of bankruptcy on the part of suchgovernments.

Capitalists, where corporate world is main, keep thegovernment and the bureaucracy with them and get the benefitof millions. America was under the influence of recessioneven in times of Bush and Bush was under the influence ofthe corporate world. So, the capitalists persuaded Bush togive huge relief in taxation to American industries in orderto save them so that the industries can use that savings inthe maintenance of employment of the people. Bush gavetaxrelief three years ago. That term is over now. Bush is notin power now, so let us go to Obama and Obama gavetaxreliefs of 858 billion dollars i.e. 85,800 crores of dollars.ÖObama did not realise that. Bush gave tax relief to maintainemployment of the people. But the corporate companiesfinished that tax relief only in increasing the wages of thedirectors and CEOs and recession also prolonged. So, lacsof employees lost their jobs and unemployment increased.John Perkins said that elected democratic government is aservant of the corporate world.

Obama may claim that 'though China, India, Germanyare trying to be number 1, but ultimately only America willremain No. 1' But this optimism of Obama will not influencethe people. There can be some solution if an individual isbankrupt. When banks or the corporate world go in bankruptsy,government helps. But when the whole government of thecountry become bankrupt, circumstances like Somalia orZimbwave are created. When the government is bankrupt,people are already without any capital. Without money, howmuch time will they keep patience ? This only results inflaring up of the dissatisfaction. People do not know politics.

They cannot find proper way. So, ultimately the whole

Ö Mr. Obama is a man of vision. He had totally stoppedgiving financial aids now to the corporate world.

world becomes the victim of civil war. Internal robbery,enmity, will be increased. Ultimately power- mongers willbe in the same position like Russia, China, Italy, France werein the past. Obama may try to instigate Americans by claimingthat America will remain No. 1, there is least hope of hisdreams coming true. Obama said that he was facing problemsdue to his black skin. But now he feels that he is white afterentering the White House. Before, he had the feeling that hewas black. I hope a time does not come again for him wherehe will have to say that till now he has remained black. Ibelieve that 'Obama can not' and it is possible that in orderto come out of this situation, America may be forced to start3rd world war, the result of that will be total destruction ofthe whole world like 'Mahabharat' in India.Ö Time will explainthis to American leaders if they do not understand themselves.

Ö ‘Mahabharat’ - one of the two great Sanskrit epic poems

of the Hindus, existing in its present form since about 400 A.D.


7. What is the present economical condition

of America ?

Cases of bankruptcy are about 2,880 daily in Americaafter Obama came into power.Ö

Not only America has become the most indebted country,but the country of most indebted people. Banks, companiesand the people become bankrupts everyday. Since last 30years, America has become the leading 'debtor' country,according to an article 'US : World's Deepest Debtor' fromParis daily 'Le Mond'. In 1982, its net foriegn debt was only250 billion dollars. That has reached to 2.2 trillion dollarsin 2001. That means 30 crores Americans have debts equalto the total debts of 675 crores people of the world. Americansbuy houses, cars, luxurious items after taking loans and goon long luxurious journeys. American government spendshuge amounts on armies. Government uses money of EastAsia, Japan and China by taking loans from them. China isthe greatest creditor to America and so Presidents of Americaalways flatter the leaders of China. There is a proverb that'As is the king, so is his people.' According to the 'LondonTimes' daily, bankruptcy is America's daily prosperingindustry. To practice medicine in America is like openingdoors to become multimillionaire.

[Ö Most of the writings of this book were completed in 2008-2009, Jan - Feb 2010 and some additions upto 1-1-2011 also.]

How ? Let us see.(1) Out of every three Americans, one has diabetes,

heart trouble or cancer. Official figures say that 8,66,000Americans become bankrupt due to high medical bills. TheAmericans, who cannot pay high hospital bills after illness,declare bankruptcy at a rate of one at every 15 seconds.

(2) 62 per cent of personal bankruptcy (not of companies)cases are due to the medical bills according to the researchersof Harvard University. The expenditure of illness in Americais so high that 78 per cent people declare bankruptcy becausethey do not have enough insurance money. Most of them are

middle class people.(3) The medical bill of one of the medically bankrupt

families is about 26,971 dollars, (around 13 lacs rupees)annually. 'American Journal of Medicines' reported on 4-7-2009 (according to the charitable institution of Robert WoodJohnson Foundation) that most of the families declaredbankruptcy due to the high medical bills of diabetes anddiseases of the nervous system. Average medical bill of adiabetic patient is 26,971 dollars annually, while that of apatient of nervous disease is 34,167 dollars annually. Somost of the families go bankrupt.

(4) 60.3 per cent of personal bankrupts could not payhigh college fees of their children. About 20% of bankruptswere serving or retired soldiers.

(5) Today, homeless persons’ ratio rises upto 35 lacsannually. Every night 8,42,000 persons come on the footpathsfor nightshelter. 1.5 crore people are thrown out of theirhouses at least for once annually on account of non-paymentof housing loan.

(6) In January - February 2009, 36 giant public limitedcompanies became bankrupt for 66.5 thousand billion dollars.The profit of the legal company named 'Major Lindsey andAfrica' is enormous. Attorney Mr. Harvey Miller is called theking of legal affairs. whose hourly fees is from Rs. 32,500

to 47,500. He says that legal cases are so abundant that hehas to work continously from 8 A.M. morning till 11 P.M.night everyday. There is a big queue to learn bankruptcy lawin law colleges. So many become bankrupts after paying highfees in law colleges ! Recession is not over in America andbankrupts increase day by day.

In some states of America, houses and cars of bankruptscannot be auctioned. In some states everything includingclothes, utensils and car etc. are auctioned, so some peoplewho want to declare bankruptcy, buy houses and cars in someother states incurring debts. Debts of a husband and of a wifeare different. Some husbands openly declare that they are notresponsible for the debts of their wives. Many people declarebankruptcy after the divorce or after serious illness. Thereare so many who declare bankruptcy twice so the time limitof declaring bankruptcy was increased to 8 years whichearlier was 6 years.

(7) America's biggest bankruptcy of a industrial companywas that of General Motors declared on 12th june 2009, asreported by the Reauter news agency. That was of aboutRupees 300,000 crores. To protect the company, Americangovernment paid about half of that amount. Upto June 2009,due to recession, 99 companies declared bankruptcy, whichinclude 21 companies like Taxako Company, Crysler Motorcarcompany and Delta Airlines.

(8) 2,880 companies declare bankruptcy daily i.e.10,51,200 annually in America, after President Obama camein to power. It is to be noted that a bankrupt seldom goesto jail in America !

8. Arm-race, war-policy and social

condition of America

In America educational expenditure is so high that manystudents have to leave their study after high school or to liveordinary life after doing courses of telephone, fridge, computeror bike repairing. High School students who live in suchtensions are found to kill 15-20 teachers and students enmasse at gunpoints every year without thinking any more.

13 lacs of people out of 1.25 crore people of New Yorkcity have to maintain their lives in 99 cents. Three thousandpeople do not have their roofs. These homeless personsspend their nights on footpaths, according to local authoritiesof N.Y. According to government statistics of 2005, three andhalf crore people live below poverty line. Five lacs out ofnineteen lacs children of America live in precarious conditions.Thirty thousand people commit suicide. New York peopleare most dissatisfied with their lives, while Obama takessalary of 2 crore dollars with many types of allowancesincluding vehicles, residence and has a big army of servants.

America has got the profit of 63 thousand million dollarsduring five years from export of arms by provoking warsamong other countries. America on one hand helped Pakistanby giving arms costing 10 billion dollars and on the otherhand made poor country like India, its second best importer


of arms after Saudi Arabia by showing fear of China. SaudiArabia imported arms worth 31 billion dollars during lastfive years, while India is its second best importer of Arms.India imports Arms and ammunitions of 18 billion dollars.Yet, this abundant money could not save America.

American armies have spreaded in 19 different countries,2 lacs in Germany over and above at Italy, Britain, Afghanistan,Saudi Arabia (4,500 American military personnel are therein Prince Sultan Airbase) Qatar, Oman, Dubai, Bahrain. About37,000 American soldiers are there in 180 military bases inKorea, 63,000 in Japan. American armies are also there inAustralia, Phillippines and other islands.

Many countries enrich America by purchasing arms tofight against each other after its provocation, still recessionin America does not end. According to the 2007 statistics ofUNESCO, countries of the world spent about 15 lac dollarson military every minute. Because of America's race of nucleararms, 50,000 nuclear warheads are there in the whole worldtoday. Race of nuclear arms can cause severe consequences.If the leaders of the world including America who take pridein worshipping Gandhi, Jesus or prophet MohammedPaygamber saheb, do not realise this truth, then it is certainthat half of the world's population will be destroyed.

Due to America, there are 556 soldiers in every one lacpersons of the world. 20,000 dollars are spent on everysoldier annually. This is the beginning of the sixth year ofIraq and Afghanistan wars and total war expense of Americais 12.5 billion dollars every month, on Iraq war.Ö

According to the estimate by ‘The Independent’ dailyof London, last year military wing of America had to hire50,000 private security guards from 300 American companiesonly to keep presence of American army in Iraq. Thesesecurity guards are retired military officials of Pakistan and

Ö These figures were written before Obama startedwithdrawing the military from Iraq.

Sudan. America has to spend 4.45 lac dollars (2.5 crorerupees) on every hired military guard annually. Britain joinedin this Iraq-Afghanistan war and it has hired 1,000 soldiersand military contractors.

Due to misdeed of America only, so many small or bigwars were faught amongst the poor countries of the world.After second world war, America has earned highly fromsuch 150 wars and still America is in economical crisis,inspite of this inhumane earnings.

Military budget of America is 651.2 billion dollars, thatmeans the budget of only America is equal to the totalmilitary budgets of all other countries of the world. It is 8times more than the military budget of China. Now Obama,‘the winner of Nobel prize for peace’, had to sanctionadditional budget of 200 billion dollars for Iraq-Afghanistanwar.Ö

America has become war-monger to earn only fromtrade of arms in order to become No.1. It has to indulge intowars all the while. America has to fight and to provoke othersto fight, so as to earn from the trading of its outdated arms.It also wants to invent new more destructive arms throughscientific researches so that other countries cannot use thoseoutdated arms against America and if some country dares todo so, it can reply solidly to them. Here it is to be rememberedthat America tested one mysterious pilotless arm viz.; 'Drone'which can cause enormous destruction by striking on apredetermined target, on the very day it made treaty of armscut with Russia.

Peace messanger Obama just now developed a newarmament. It can cause heavy destruction after striking ona target. It has a speed of 6,000 km and a dangerous bulletweighing 9 kilogram. It works without pilot.

Sir Malcom Rifkind, a retired American foriegn secretary,started a company viz., 'Armour Group' and supplies

Ö This is written just after Obama had taken over power.


mercenaries and guards on hire. Nowadays, governmentofficers of almost every country after retirement get suchbenefits and by joining with their former colleagues becomeagents of corruption. Almost all Asian countries can beincluded in this list.

In America, military contractors got contracts of 16billion dollars during 2004 to 2007 and this is continued in2009, with the knowledge of Obama. All these militarycontractors keep their lobbyists in Washington and give largefunds in each presidential Election.Ö

American government gives pensions of 28 billiondollars to the widows and inheritors of 4,000 Americansoldiers killed in Iraq.

In the year 2008, American government collected taxesof 2.5 trillion dollars, of which 800 billion dollars were spenton defence of homeland security! This year Obama will haveto add more instead of cutting the expenses.

America keeps whole the world under its toes byprovoking war-terrorism on the strength of its arms andwealth.

In Mississippi state, the number of poors has remainedthe same as before.

American defence expenditure is increasing day by day.while one American dies at every 12 minutes as he cannotafford medicines, as Dr. David Hills, of Harvard MedicalSchool, had said. He went upto saying, 'We consider everyAmerican President after Second World War, as the warCriminal.’ Presidents serve as slaves getting wages from the

Ö With the support of various industrialists, the corporate world,keeping lobbyists like Neera Radia, breaks the government of acountry making corruption of millions and billions of rupees.Mostly these corporate companies are running the governmentthrough lobbyists even giving advice to select the members ofministry in the banana states like India. Some of their advices arebeing implemented also.

corporate world.ÖThe governments of almost many countries work as the

corporate world suggests. Now the lobbyists of the corporateworld, with the help of journalists, give directions, whom toinclude in the cabinet and what portfolio should be given.Prime Ministers, like servants of corporate world, do as theysuggest and pretend to be 'representatives of the peoplewearing shrouds'.

In the year 2010, 44 per cent of the income of taxes paidby the American people, were spent in war.

One per cent of adults in America are in jail. Thisaverage is highest in the whole world.

Three crore and twenty lac of people have no insurancein Obama's America. The ratio of death due to illness is highin America, the main reason is because of high medicalexpenditure, these 3.2 crore people cannot take the advantageof medical services in time during the illness. Many othersare added beacause of the instability of jobs. Now that numberhas risen to 5 crores. Thousands die every year for want ofproper medical treatment. Even the conditions of many peopleare so poor that they cannot buy medical insurance. Moreover,the number of people having mediclaim and declarebankruptcy is increasing from thousand to lacs because theexpenditure of medical treatment is much more than theamount of mediclaim. (Writing of this book was started wellbefore. Obama has the vision and the will. Therefore, hepassed a bill of health care reforms by which, free mediclaiminsurances of another 5 crore people is possible.) The numberof personal bankrupts is highest in America, of which,mediclaim insured are the highest. This is the outcome ofAmerican governments till now. I only want to say that if

Ö For details, please read the book ‘Confessions of anEconomic Hitman.’ - by John Parkins, an American Writer. Thebook from penguine publications discloses many secrets of thecorporate world. So called democracies also have thus becameindustry like corporate world.


people were running the government as Lincoln claimed,people should have been capable enough not to live onbegged money which is their own.

During recession period, lacs of people lost their jobs.Those unemployed youngones are trying for the job here andthere. Even for an inferior job, thousands of young men rushafter.

Here is an example :Foreign tourists mostly come to visit New York's 'Time

Square.' Only five persons were to be appointed for themaintainance of the five toilets for tourists' amenity for sixweeks only during the rush hours. For these ordinary job,thousands of candidates had applied.

Almost all the government offices in America embezzlethousand million dollars of the people by producing bogusbills of overtime.

Job culture makes men impotent and flatterers. Realisingindividual freedom in its true sense and the ability to enjoyit, are destroyed by this job culture. So, the Americans donot understand in true sense; what is freedom.

Around five crores of people in America did not haveenough money to buy necessary food - products for them,according to the government statistics during economicalrecession. These five crores could not get enough food.

People who have jobs, are afraid to use their earned-leaves in the fear of losing their jobs.

Obama accumulated votes by claiming that lacs ofAmericans had to lose their jobs, because Bush governmentspent billion of dollars in war, and lacs of American soldierswere killed. Same Obama, after winning the elections, sentanother 30,000 soldiers in Afghanistan and increased theburden on American public by 30 billion dollars annually.Ö

Ö Now Mr. Obama has called back all the soldiers fromAfghanistan. Obama showed his vision. He has tried his best, butthat is not enough.

About one crore and seventy lac of Americans do nothave bank accounts according to the 'Bureau of Census' ofAmerica. Their monthly income is less than 2,500 dollars.Two crore and ten lac Americans have bank accounts, butdo not have that much viable economic conditions to operatethem fully.


9. 'Rennigad : The making of a President'

Obama is a son of a Kenyan muslim father and anAmerican woman. Father and mother got divorce and he wasreared in poverty, with stepfather and then with thegrandparents. Such a blackie when got elected as Presidentof America, created tremendous uproar.

Richard Wolfi, a well-known journalist wrote his storyof his struggle as 'Rennigad : The making of a President.' Onecan easily get such paid journalist, as in India, if the one canspend money. Obama is very intelligent. He realised that ifyou want to become a popular figure, you have to join handswith print and electronic media. You have to spend bigamount of money, you have to mislead and deceive peopleand have to adopt novel ideas to buy votes. Richard Wolfigives news item of analysing politics in MSNC- TV news-channel. It is a welknown professional T.V. Channel. In2007, when Obama decided to stand in the presidentialelection, he assigned marketing to Richard Wolfi. We do notknow about the details of the deal, but we know that Richardis capable of making mountain out of a molehill. All knavejournalists of the world are experts in this field. Richard firstof all, made a huge propaganda about how Obama struggledto become a senator, how many difficulties he suffered inentering national politics etc.; in his book 'Rennigad : Themaking of a President' with all the exaggerations. In almost

all democratic countries in the world by making democracya bussiness to get elected, one has to do such paid‘fundas’(plots) to win in the election. Even, after gettingelected, one has to go on doing curious things of imagebuilding every six-seven months. They know that whateverdreams they show are not going to be fulfilled. These 'Wolfis'teach 'Obamas', when and how he should speak about Israel,Palestine, Iraq, Pakistan, Afghanistan or India and how tochange the statements. Mishel Obama considered politics asan unstable and dangerous job of some mean people.Ö RichardWolfi made an interesting story of so called strain betweenObama couple. He added many colours and made it so spicythat for the time being, people acclaimed Obama. And Obamadoes not have only Richard Wolfi, he has an army of dollar-monger journalists now. The slogan 'All the world will beat the top of democracy' of king Obama will be heard tillthe dollars in America, pounds in England, Euroes in Europiancountries and Rupees in India will have a say and till theroots of democracy will be getting manure of money.

How much Barak Obama is earning ? We have somestatistics, if one is interested. He gets a salary of 4 lac dollars(About 2 crore rupees) annually, as is published recently ina new list. His employees get about half of what their presidentgets. The number of employees is 487 and they get average1,72,200 dollars.

Director Tina Chen, of the Office of Public Engagementgets a salary of 1,53,000 dollars annually, while socialsecretary Desiree Rogers gets 1,13,000 dollars.

Nate Tamarin, who looks after Obama's office forPolitical Affairs at White House, gets 95,000 dollars annuallyas the Associate Director. One Deputy Social Secretary getsa salary of 65,000 dollars.ÖÖ

Ö Now Mishel is also after publicity and image making.

ÖÖ This matter pertains to Obama after he assumed post.


Y.W.C.7

What are the conditions of No.1 countries or

of the countries who are in the race of

becoming No. 1 ?

The magic of Barak Hussain Obama is receding evenbefore Obama could pass first year of his office as President.The opposite republican party won the elections of governorsin two important states of Verginia and New Jursey. ThoughBarak Obama himself campaigned vigourously for thecandidates in both the states, but both democratic candidateslost !

A 17 years old teenager from a school in Germany killed

16 persons in a blind gunfire. On the very day one studentin Atlanta of America killed 10 students and 13 teachers inblind gunfire. Such incidents of mass-killing of students andof teachers by students frequently happen in England andAmerica. Now this happens in India and in other countriesalso. This kind of illness will be risky for any country whichimitate America.

Two crue members of Mira ship from Turkey anchorednear Hazira port, India said that starvation in Russia isprevalent and that they came there to serve because theycould not endure hunger.They were given food of fourpersons and they finished within minutes.

All the African countries are simmering with corruption.China is getting contracts of crude oil, refineries and pipelinesby filling pockets of the corrupted leaders of African countries.The corruption among the local leaders of Nigeria, Sudan,Angola, Namibia is common. China feeds millions of dollarsto political leaders and bureaucrates of African countries toget rights of digging out precious metal ores. China has sostrongly penetrated in Africa that it has sent there its farmersand shopkeepers also. It will not be a surprise if these Africancountries become colonial states of China as in past Indiaand other countries became colonial states of England. Chinese

are penetrating in the industries of Africa and the natives arelosing their jobs. Such is the sorryplight of democratic systemin the whole world. If the people are not warned immediately,then the future of democracy in the world is bleak.

There is no other ghastly matter than the mass slaughterdone by Maoists in China. Some students of China wereasking for economic reforms in the name of Karl Marx,arranged a big meeting in a well-known Tiananmen squareof Beijing in 1989. They had no arms. They were demandingeconomic reforms showing big playcards of slogans. Chinesepublic was very much harassed with the poor economicalconditions. So lacs of students were gathered. The peoplewere not displeased with the gathering of the students, butthe authorities were afraid of this agitation against thegovernment. They thought they would be put into difficulties.So, they killed two thousand students by sending military.Chinese government killed those innocent students just likethe Britishers killed indians in Jalianwalla Baug in India.

Three crores of chinese people died of starvation onlyin Mao's regime.

Corruption is highest in China. Some anti-social elementsdo big trade of faked medicines by giving bribe. In the year2005, the trade of fake medicines was of 39 million dollars,which increased to 75 million dollors in the year 2010.

Corruption rate in China was so high that anti-corruptionconference had to be held in Shanghai in June 2010.

The influence of White Americans is so much, thatChinese companies keep them as CEO only for the show,paying them big salaries and deceive people by falselyclaiming that their head office is in America. To support theirstatement, they publish their photographs with Mayors,Presidents and big officials to show that they are in thecompany’s main office in America. By spreading such lie,Chinese companies befool the people.

National debt of America in 2010 is 13,045,024,772,627


dollars and it increases by 4 thousand million dollars daily.It was reported that 10 crores of women were missing

from the countries like China, India, Nepal, South Korea,Iran, Pakistan, Baluchistan etc. These are only official figures,the actual figure may be much higher. Out of these, 8.5 croreswomen are from India and China only. Many women diedin half-starved conditions.

In China, 73,500 people died in road-mishaps only, in2009 figures of injured people were exhaustive. The corruptionin road-building construction work is so high that the roadsbreak only in one heavy downpour.

4,000 officers of Chinese government ran away in othercountries after making frauds of 5 thousand crores of dollars.

More than 10 crore Chinese suffer from mental illnesses.In a latest study of 'Mental patients in China', it is noted thatone out of every 8 persons is a mental patient.

In Kenya, it is very common that teachers sexuallyexploit 12 - 15 years old female students. Whole governmentis simmered with corruptions. Whatever incidents come out,show the poverty of general public. Even if relatives cometo know about such cases, very little matter comes out in thepublic, because they have no money to spend in the courtsand also they cannot spare time from the heavy toil to feedtheir tummies. This is not the case of Kenya only, it is thestory of the worldly syndrome of corrupted democracyinclusive of our own India.

10. This is the democracy of Britain, the

so-called 'Mother of Parliament !’

Almost half of the 646 parliamentarians of Britain'slower house did frauds from their discretionary grant expense-accounts.

About 150 years have passed in the development ofindustries in west and corruptions are beyond limit where bigindustries have developed. Poverty has increased and crimesof kidnapping and plunders etc. by mafias and abductors arealso increased.

According to the reports, some thirty parliamentarianshad made profit from the amount they got as allowances. Itwas the summary of serveyors that Britishers were angryagainst so many parliamentarians. It was reported in a privatesurvey that those corrupted parliamentarians of the LabourParty were sure to lose in the elections and that was provedcorrect of surveys done by general public.

In the year 2009, 15,029 unmarried teenager girls gotaborted in England. About 60% of them were aborted for thesecond or third time. 2 lac and 20 thousand abortions weredone in England in the earlier years. Also in France, 2 lacand 10 thousand abortions were done.

In a small village, named Uttenham, near London, itwas heard that there are almost 100 places, where couples


from nearby cities like London, come to enjoy sexualintercourse in open, keeping themselves naked without anyconcern of the people.

1.25 crores of people in Europe are addicts of cocaine.Out of them, 1 crore are of 21 - 45 years of age.

In Britain, some perverted well-to-do persons pay anyamount of money without hasitating for sexual intercoursewith 10 - 12 years old girls. The special police of Britain justdivulged that some British parents in the greed of money, useto sell their virgin daughters of 12 - 15 years. It was reportedthat perverted millionairs pay off 50,000 pounds (i.e. about40 lac rupees) to have one time sex with virgin teenager girl.

In a report of the leading newspaper of Britain - 'Sun',it was informed, quoting a senior member of the 'Vice Squad'that they have come to know for the first time of heinouscrime of the trading of virgin girls for sex. This gang is verygreedy and it is natural that they are concerned with moneyonly. They earn 50,000 pounds (Apprx 40 lac Rupees) byselling 11 years old virgin for sex. Doctors are earning likeanything in the business of planting artificial hymen byoperations.

Now the girls of 5 to 7 years are kidnapped and theyare given injections for speedy growth, so that they look likegirls of 16-17 at the age of ten. Big business of prostitutiongoes on with such girls.

Bernley, a district town of Britain, has become a capitalof house-breaking of England and Wells. During last 12months, one out of 40 citizens were arrested in charge ofhouse-breaking, according to the latest figures declared bythe home department. The reports show that between April2008 to March 2009, 2,154 incidents of house-breaking wereregistered. Thus the rate of crime was 24.6 persons per 1,000residents i.e. 1 person out of 40 residents. Manchester andNottingham come after Bernley, where 23.7 and 22.3 per1,000 respectively were charged with house-breaking. This

is due to the habit of addiction and unemployment. Crimesincrease with unemployment.

There is a constant rise in the flow of studying with pornfilms and lap-dances. In a latest survey, it was reported thatstudents, studying in the universities of Britain are goingforward with the sexual activities like lap-dance in order tomeet with the expenditure relating to their studies. There isa constant rise in the number of students earning thus.

Male students do business of escorting (maleprostituting) to cope up with the rising expenditure of studiesin British Universities. When this business started someyears ago, only 3% of students were associated. Now thatfigure had risen to 25% i.e. 25 students out of 100, enjoyedsex for money! So students readily join in this business.Rich, sexstarved females of Britain, throw pounds, whatever,students demand.

Prof. Ron Roberts has confessed that due to highertuition fees of the colleges, students are drawn in the businessof porn films, filthy talk on internet and lap-dances. He alsoclaimed that this state of affairs relating to sex is everywhere.Miss Cloe, a student confessed that she was associated withlapdance because there was no other alternative of earningfor further study.

Margarett Thatcher, former Prime Minister of Britain,had a hatred towards blakies also. She complained againstthe heavy entrance of Asians in U. K., but she had no objectionfor Whites establishing in England.

All the political and social revolutions of the worldwere successful because of the honest, loyal and well-wisherleaders of the mankind. These heroes become martyrs. Bigmasses of people join them. People acclaim for their successand have shown their pleasure to remember martyrs, putflowers on their graves. But, afterwards, onlookers also joinin the acclamation singing songs of their victory. Everythingsubsides afterwards. Gradually crowds disperse and the


onlookers, who have nothing to do with revolutions comeforward and start gaining fruits. As the time passes, realrevolutionaries begin to draw behind and slowly they areforced to become impotent due to false crowds- and seedsof next revolution are sown. Thus success of one revolution,then failure, second revolution, again success.... again failure...Now revolution may take place. Thus the circle goes on, butthe people always remain where they were. Every violentrevolution in the world though found successful in thebeginning, never gave healthy fruits to the people. We haveto construct ‘The World of Our Dream’ leaving behind allsuch vices.

11. Incomplete and inappropriate democracy

has caused destruction in many countries

There is no end to poverty in Zimbabwe. All know thatthey had to print the currency note of Kwacha one crore asthe smallest denomination. To buy vegetables, one has tobring big bagful of one crore Kwacha notes. In suchcircumstances, thousands of people could not find grains.They only live on roots and leaves of trees. Starvation is somuch prevalent that when some people heard about an injuredelephant weighing 4 tons in the jungle, they rushed therewithin few minutes, in the early morning with knives, scythesand axes. Some started eating fleshes of the living elephantthen and there. Some were filling the pieces of flesh in theirbags. Within an hour, only the bones of the elephant remainedthere. Those bones were also cleaned up, sucking by thecrowd. Even that could not satisfy their hunger. So, they tookaway the small pieces of bones to their houses in order tomake decoction by boiling. People crushed bones to makepowder and that also they engulped. After two hours, exceptsome blood spots on the ground, no marks of the existanceof the elephant remained.

Winners write history. Defeated never can write history.So, the winners try very much to defame defeaters and provethemselves as heroes. Russia changed its history thrice, Chinatwice and just now, the preparation to change history third


time is going on. Europeans forcibly tried to write historyin their favour. Faults are found in the defeated, and thewinners acclaim themselves and make people fool. Thus, thehistory written by winners is always untrue.

American public were never rational and not even today.American culture took birth from beastly genocide and itlasts only on the basis of that. Not even Obama can changeit, because he is also a product of that American culturewhich was born from the beastly violence. Lord Jesus saidthat whoever wins with the sword perishes with it. All warriorsof world, including those of America, should understand thistruth. This is the right time to do so.

In Ethiopia, whole land is owned by the government.Farmers can not sell land. About 1.25 crores out of the totalpopulation of 8 crores live in cities. They do not getemployment. In last famine of 1984, 10 lacs of people died.It is said that this time 16 lacs people will die.

Italy of Mussolini remained the same till Quatrochi'sregime. Now it is said that this time his son is offering helpby advertising on website to manage the difficulties of thepeople facing in other countries.

Any cultured man would hang down his head withshame with the open deboucharies of the present PrimeMinister Barlusconi of Italy. Still he shamelessly claims thathe will remain PM and people will vote him again.Ö Barlusconiis the third richest man in Italy. He thinks that money is theonly power.

Italy is famous for the corrupted governence well beforeMussolini’s regime. During last 50 years, 45 elections wereheld, but there is no upliftment in the condition of the people.They remained there where they were and the rule of Mafiasis supreme. When the government thought of taking legalactions against Mafias in the courts, two incidents happened,Wherein two judges were blown up with remote control,

Ö Power-mongers always try to hide the truth, but truth can never

remain hidden forever. The plight of Barlusconi tells this fact.

while they were passing by car through crowed road of the city.

Strong craze of ‘Compensated Dating’

Teenagers of Hongkong are plunging in the trade of sexfor the sake of having designer clothes and other pleasures.This truth was known from a survey which included teenagersof Hongkong. This trend of buying luxury items with themoney earned from sex, is called 'Compensated Dating'.

One out of ten students included in the survey said thathe knew about girl students who were doing such datings.

6.6 per cent students confessed that they had sure informationsabout some former students who did such datings. Out of3,000 students about 80 per cent students believe that theteenagers were involved in such a trend. They are ready tohave sex with anybody in order to buy fashionable clothesand other branded items. The police of Hongkong caughtmany young boys. Some of them were only 13 years old, whowere intermediary for the school girls. In such a trend ofcompensated dating, girls usually enjoy sex with aged persons,only for money.

This trend has come from Japan to Hongkong. Recently,a Japanese girl of 19 was caught when she was doing oralsex in a double decker bus. This girl wanted to buy a ‘Gucci’brand purse of 25 dollars. She was prepared for oral sex withan aged man. The whole episode was shown on the video

Internet also.

Mafias are stronger than the government

in Mexico Mafias of Mexico are stronger than any ordinary

country. Drug Mafias rule there since decades. These Mafiashave more big caravan and and huge stock of arms, boats,planes, submarines, vehicles and cars than any ordinarygovernment. These people have more economical stabilityby supplying cocaine in America than ordinary countries.Not only America, even UNO could not stop them. In a list


of richest persons of Forbes magazine, the richest culprit inMexico, the Drug Mafia Pablo Escobar was seventh. Thereare kidnappings and killings, throughout day and night. Bigplunders, stealings, rapes - not a single crime which is notcommitted in Mexico. Every year 5 - 6 thousand people arekilled in the war between the government and the drugmafias in Mexico. The bureaucracy there, is completelycorrupted. Drug Mafias get informations through them. Mafiasemerge from the dire unemployment, poverty and starvations,same as terrorists or naxelites. They give jobs to the poorand unemployed.

Causes of starvation and piracy in Somalia

Poor country Somalia in the N.E. of Africa is ill-knownfor piracy. So many people use objectionable words for thiscountry which has looted so many boats of America, but thetruth is not revealed usually. In the east of Somalia, is IndianOcean and in the north, Bay of Aden. The population of thiscountry is 74,34,000. Their main business is fishery. Theirocean is full of different kinds of fishes, so the fishermenof America and other countries go there for fishing. Thisthing disturbs Somalia. Now the fishermen of Somalia havebecome pirates and the boats which go near Somalia are lost.These pirates are very rich, while other Somalians are verypoor. Education there is almost nil. Half of Somalia livesbelow poverty line. Acording to one statistics, 45 pregnantwomen die daily. It is said in UNO report that - half thepopulation of Somalia will die due to starvation in nearfuture. Poverty, starvation, illness are usual there. There isno growth of farming or of industries because the governmentis not stable and there is not a single able leader due to lackof education.

In the civil war of Somalia, about 50,000 persons werekilled and about three lac died due to starvation. There is noend to poverty and killings in the country of Somalia. Nowkidnapping boats with the voyagers and piracy have becomemain business of Somalia.

12. Mr. Obama ! My American friends !

Leaders of the countries of the world and

educated public !

Mr. Obama, American friends, leaders of all the 192U.N. member countries like England, France, Germany, Italy,Australia, Russia, China, India, Africa, Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan,Pakistan etc. etc. ! Chiefs of 204 small and big countries,all the Presidents, Chancellors, authorities, parliamentarians,senators and educated and sensible people of the wholeworld!

Today, whole world rushes in the direction of destruction.All know that time is very short now. If we are not alert now,then there will not be any opportunity for survival. Duringlast 2,000 years we could get only one man like Gandhi, whocan give us courage to change and to go in the right path.

Only one man was born, but we could not save him.We all - specially we, the Indians could not understand thata great man was with us who worried about our unhappinessand despair and lived with us as one of us. He had a dreamto make us happy and also the whole world community. Hestarted gaining strength to fulfil that dream, but we - onlywe did not allow him to enjoy his full span of life. So today,the whole world is feeling heat of the dangerous war fever.


Part-3 How We Can !

Now, coming together, we will have to try to know himin detail. We have no other alternative but to go on hisdirected path with the thought of what and how he couldhave done, if he were alive today.

That is why whatever I have written in early pages ofthis book, does not concern only with Obama and theAmericans but it concerns more with India and all the countriesof the whole world. So, we should behave like Gandhiji whonever got angry and allow to settle in our heart. Allow LordChrist to settle in our heart, allow Paygamber, the ProphetMohammed to settle in our heart and move with the worldto right path from the beginning, by thinking about thewelfare of mankind.

Gandhiji worried constantly about how to fulfill thedream that he had visualised in his childhood while watchinga drama of that truthloving king Harischandra. He could seethe right direction at the age of 64 after cultivating that tinydream of truth. This Nania of Magan Mon (the writer) alsosuffered restlessness uptil now. Going towards on that pathbefore eight years, When I started writing, the first word ofthe first line of my first diary was 'Gandhiji'. I saw a glimpseof a path. Now I visualise a little path that will lead to hisgoal and my dream will come true, so I start again with fullforce.

I am sure that there is no alternative for the mankindbut to establish a new governance of partyless parliamentarysystem in place of present election based democraticparliamentary governance. I have thought much in thatdirection. I work for 10 hours daily and completed about10,000 pages on the computer. I have read proof for ten-fifteen times. I have read and corrected more than 1,800pages for thirty - thirty times and made amendment constantly.I have published whatever I have written from the age oftwenty years. I have given a list of books which I wrote, at

the end of this book and whatever I want to write in contextof some points, that also I have given in this book.

I want help from everybody in this world because I ama simple ordinary villager. My thinking may not be right andinformations given here are only based on my remembrancesmay be half-true or may be absolutly wrong, my decisionmay be incomplete, unriped or again false. Therefore, inpartyless democratic governance what type of policy shouldbe made, what type of rules and regulations should be madeso that those incidents and crimes may not occur again andwhat changes should be brought in social conditions; that Ihave already thought about in details, but I do not claim thatthey are full and final for parliamentary democracy. One canunderstand about the damage democratic parliamentarysystem has done to the world and the sufferings of the public.Gandhiji realised it very late and he started to find a newsystem. Gandhiji and Harilal sitting in my mind gave me arough sketch of partyless parliamentary system where peoplethemselves can take care of the government.

The label of democracy which the power-mongers giveto the present electoral system is only imaginary andsuperficial. This Gandhiji himself and Harilal explained tome in my mind.

As I am not popular that much, anybody would seldomlike to see my draft. I have no social, political or economical

background also, so first of all, I only want to request Obama.

There is no alternative but to change the governace

Democracy can not be revived without changing itsgovernace. One of the reasons is that democracy can be ofthe whole world. It cannot be for one or some countries only.Again, it cannot be of one class or a division. If it is of onlyone country or of one class or a division of people, then itbecomes inconsistant with humanity and surely it results in


war. So that is not possible without changing present conceptof nationalism and election-based governace. But I know alittle bit how these politicians, corporate world, capitalists,bureaucrats and now the media make frauds joining handswith each other, how some laws of the penal code (of almosteach country) can be the causes of corruption, that I haveknown from some acquaintances. I have thought about somany other things. So, as a study and experience of 66 years,I want to give a draft as much in detail as possible in mybook ‘The World of My Dream.’ From cities to villages, theordinary people face so many problems and how to solvethese, all these are quite known by the people who arealready in touch with this system. Their experiences also canbe helpful, so to my thinking, present authorities the worldover also should be included in this process. Gandhiji hadtold that however worse a system or flocks of politicians maybe, its solution cannot be found with violence in the nameof revolution. Violence gives birth to another violence andgradually push the world into war. So, the best way toextinguish the war-mania prevailing today in the people ofthe world is to start afresh forgetting the past. We will haveto find how we can take advantages of these past experiencedpoliticians, how they can work joining hands with us. Wewill have to do that, putting trust on each other and with love,not with hatred or enmity. No doubt, we will have to planfirmly and in that process, we will have to take the help ofpoliticians of the whole world, religion-leaders, thinkers,authors, judges, educationists jointly.

If elections are unavoidable, how we can involveelections in the new system, how elections can be faughtwithout any expenditure, how experienced politicians canjoin us, how crimes be disrespected but not the criminals andhow this incomplete democracy can become a true democracyof all, we have to find out complex blueprint of new system

standing together. Today our goal is to find 'How we can ?'from 'Why we can not ?' which was formerly 'Yes, we can'taking Obama as a symbol.

All of you can put your views in short in Gujarati,Marathi or Hindi on 'www.maganmonnonanio. com' Youcan put it in English also. I do not know other language thanthese, so please forgive me.

Lastly, my grandson Chintan once told me, 'Bapa, (Grandfather)you don't know English, so you always say-'WriteGujarati- read Gujarati.'

Next day, I gave him my English poem, which depictedmy thoughts so I put it here also.

I love my family

I love my neighbours

I love my country

I love the whole world

I do not know

What they do

Or what they have done

I only know

They are all like me

And a part of myself

I love all babes and boys

I love all young and old

I love all men and women

My Love

When their hearts are hurt

My heart is also hurt

When they feel very happy

I also feel very happy

Because

I am not other than they are

Because

They all reside in me

My words are my thoughts

And my thoughts are mypoems

I am struggling and struggling

To live with my words andthoughts

And with my poems too.

My second grandson Sagar sent me his poem fromAmerica on my birthday. Here I reproduce it so that you canknow how much I have digested Gandhiji.


Y.W.C.8

Happy Birthday, Bapa !

There is a quality about you

That touches me deep in my heart.

This quality is so special,

It sets you quite apart

Your special and loving way.

So much you give to others.

You have so many good qualities

I don't see in other Grandfathers.

I truly am so thankful, BAPA !

For what in You I see.

I hope someday my children

See the same things in me.

- Sagar Naik

Grandson of Nanubhai Naik

13. About impending third world war

Mr. Obama ! I feel that this fast rushing science, whichdoes not join hands with different religions, different countriesand the mankind; is a big danger for human lives and fordemocracy.

I very clearly see that if we do not sit together and thinkabout the individual freedom in its true sense, there is verylittle hope of survival of mankind. If we do not end thedifferences between countries, religions, communities, castes,societies, colours, economies, sex, education and thedifferences between human beings, if we only go on thinkingabout individul happiness at any cost and if we do not thinkto go in the direction of becoming universal human being,today we may try to stop them by power in whatever wayswe like; forgetting the idea of nationalism, then in this century,most gruesome third world war which no body would haveseen, will surely strike.

We may take pride for our arms, our economicalcondition, our intelligence or about the strength of science,but the mankind will never be happy with arms. If humanbeings do not love each other, then enmity will never end.Let us remember Dr. Martin Luther King. Agitation againstthe arrangement of separate seats in buses for Blacks andWhites was going on and negroes were violent. They droppeda bomb in a bus stand which was near to Dr. King's house.


Dr. King was not there but as soon as he returned, heimmediately requested negroes to put down their arms athome. Violence do not help in solving problems. Jesus saidthat he who wins with a sword, dies with the same. Gandhijisaid somewhere, 'English people are not our enemies. Wemust win them with love.' I also want to say that a gun ora sword, a bomb or a revolver, chemical weapon or an atombomb will not save us.

Mr. Obama ! I refused your claim in the previous pagesthat America relates to Gandhi, but I accept your belief ina different way. Gandhi created Martin Luther King in Americaand same Gandhi also created Nelson Mandella in SouthAfrica and he, in your childhood, had sown in you, the seedsof compassion for blacks and poors.

Mr. Obama ! Gandhi, whom you worship most, hadquoted the sentence of Jesus in context of truth andnonviolence that he who wins with a sword, dies with thesame. If I prolong it further, I say that he who wins withdeceit, dies with the same, he who wins with immorality andinjustice dies with the same, he who wins with treachery orwith a bomb or with an atom bomb or with poisonous gasor with chemical weapons, will die with the same weapons.

I do not believe in God, but as you, along with wholeAmerica are disciples of Jesus, so I present here onephilosophy from our Hindu religion. We Hindus believe thateven God is vulnerable to mistakes and he has to suffer forhis mistakes. Blood of Adam flows in the veins of all ofus, so we are all brotherens, still we are divided into differentdivisions of nations and we stand against each other witharms in our hands.

Our two cousin ancestors also fought with eachotherand were destroyed on acount of maltricks they adopted inwar. Lord Krishna helped one party and he deceitfully killedgrandfathers like Bhishma and also Karna, brother-in-law ofhis own sister, even got away with Drona - the teacher of

Pandavas. Krishna's own Yadav family was destroyed fightingwith each other and he himself was killed with deceit. Gandhirepeated the same big lesson of the Hindu culture whileremembering Jesus. Let us understand Gandhi's and Jesus'thoughts and behave with the same spirit.

In ancient Greece, the people who only thought ofthemselves and did not think of others at all, were called'Idiots'. 'Ideotes' in Greek means 'He who has no knowledge'.All 'Idiots' only take care of their happiness and try to prolongit at any cost. Today the intellectuals of the whole world,family loving persons, poets, literaries, thinkers have becomeidiots. All only care for their happiness, and they try toincrease their happiness at any cost; but they do not realisethat when the whole world destroys, these idiots are alsodestroyed.

Then the time will punish us severely

While relishing dishes with pleasure we observe thecrimes committed, killings, plunders, violence, kidnapping,rapes, humiliation and overpowering of strongs overweaklings and exploitations. What is more shameful thanthat ? What can be uglier than this worst show of mankind?

We are all educated and cultured people. I stronglybelieve that if we do not realise this most simple truth, thenthe time will punish us severely.

The iron man of Germany Otto Edward Leopold vonBismark and various thinkers of the world also said thatparliament cannot solve serious problems of people. Gandhijisaid the same thing, so now it is necessary to find some newgovernance by sitting together immediately for establishingreal democracy.

There are indications of coming difficulties over allmankind and to my belief, this present deceiving system ofdemocracy is mostly responsible for it.

Mr. Obama ! If you are a real follower of Gandhiji, thenI request you and your American colleagues to find out new


system which Gandhiji also had tried to find out, so that war,enmity and poverty get destroyed from this world and wholeworld can be happy.

Well-known American social psychiatrist Margaret Meadsaid that a small group of thinkers and devoted people canchange the world. In fact, you are also a follower of MartinLuther King, now you may be all alone, but Mr. Obama !Only you can change the whole system in the hour of despair.

A well-known thinker Alwyn Tofler had written thatparty-based politics of the present democratic system isoutdated now, so we will have to find some new formula ofelectoral system via different experiments and change thewhole system. Gandhiji had said the same thing and after thatJay Prakash Narayan, our Gandhian follower, who sacrificedhis life for welfare of the people and also his followerRammanohar Lohia, an honest and trustworthy leader saidthe same thing.

When gentlemen stop thinking,

people have to face difficulties

Powerful British politician Edmond Burk said that whengentlemen cease to think about the governing system of acountry, then people will definately be in trouble.

In present democracy, even in America, a rule of onlysome families goes on and general public have no voiceexcept power of voting. Arther Miller, well-known dramatistgave a tragic picture of that bitter truth of American societyin his drama 'Death of a Salesman.'

Ezra Pound, an American first rank poet describeddemocratic government of America as a government of somemadmen. He clearly believed that the first and the secondWorld Wars emerged only from the so called democracy ofEngland and America. England and America both had greedfor money, made other countries to fight amongst one anotherand lead them to the World War. Ezra Pound thought ofdifferent systems for small countries, but he could not find

a new system. Mr. Obama ! I am also trying to find such asystem; but till now I am not completely satisfied. When Iwill be fully satisfied, I will disclose it. I want to present thiswith detail in my book ‘The World Of My Dream’. But tillthat time, you also can find if you wish. If you also give draftin this direction, then it will make people of the world happy,that I believe.

My American friends ! We all run after happiness, butit goes away from us. There is no other slavery than to serveunder anybody. We try to get education that can give us jobsand then we madly go after money to find beams of happinessbut do we get happiness after getting money ? We have allthe riches of the world, still why we do not find happiness?

Then a question comes : 'What is happiness after all ?' We have to think about it very calmly what is happiness

and how to get it, with patience. Here I want to quote anexample of an English educated Indian village boy. Once hecame home in the vacation from the city. He got sick. Hewas suffering from high fever. He asked for 'water' but noone in the village knew English. They could not understandwhat is 'water.' The boy went on asking for water and he diedafter three hours.

When some relatives came from the city for thecremation, father said crying,' He all the while wasremembering some one called 'water.'

'What?' relatives were stunned, 'Don't you realise, hewas asking for water to drink ?'

I did not tell this story to amuse you. Happiness is likethat 'water.' It is always attainable easily, but we do not knowtrue meaning of happiness. We go after money for happinessbut we never see the happiness in reality.

You can not be happy all alone. Nobody can feel happywhen he is alone. To feel happiness, it needs atleast one otherperson. One has to share his or her goodness with the other.He finds what he is and how he gets joy. Then he shares these


with other persons, like own brothers, sisters, relatives, uncle,maternal uncle, family members etc. In the same way, othersalso share their happiness with him. This is an exchange ofone-another’s specialities, beliefs and feelings with eachother. If we care for each other, happiness and the realhappiness emerges. So this includes oneself with the friends,wife-husband, relatives and family. Our happiness is relatedwith our family, our relatives, our friends and then with thewhole society. We share this with the society which is happywith our happiness. Whole country is attached to societies;and country to the world. The truth is that anyone can notbe happy, if the world is not happy.Ö

Today, our families are dispersing and with them, therelatives are dispersing; then the societies and ultimately thecountry is dispersing and at last the world disperses. Whenworld gets dispersed, whole mankind destroys. So let us keepour families, our relatives, our societies, our country and ourworld together. If we keep whole mankind as a happy unit,then and then only we all can become happy and enjoy thefruits of real democracy. There is no other formula.

The country and the world are one, as the family andits members are. Likewise world is not different from itscountries. When a family disperses, difficulties start incresingand the family gets divided. Same way when the world isdivided in different countries, happiness of the mankind isalso disturbed.

When UNO gave number one to America in matter ofhappiness, then famous thinker Alwyn Tofler wrote, 'InAmerica, so many lucky men, but restless in the midst of

Ö Gandhiji also told that, 'It is a matter of worthless prideto think of serving whole nation, when I seldem serve my ownfamily. It is better that when I try to serve my family, I boast ofserving the whole nation.' He wanted to say that all families ofthe world should keep goal of getting themselves happy, thenthere is no question to serve others in the world.

abundance.' Americans have riches, still they run after money,so they cannot get happiness of the riches. They only wantto be happy by themselves. They want happiness at the costof others. They do not realise that the whole world gets happyonly when the happiness of any individual concerned getsreflected uniformly in all members living together in a familyor a society or a country. That is why there is no happinessin America despite the plentyful of riches.

Let us be the leaves of one tree

Americans dropped two atom bombs on Japan and therewas wide destruction. Lacs of people were killed and croresof people became handicapped and had to live lifelong inhell. Americans got victory, but those two bombs are readyto rebound. Bombs may burst somewhat late, may be after25 - 50 years but whenever they burst, there cannot be anyguarantee that the condition of America will be better orworse than Japan. So friends, we must take this matter -seriously. We must put into practice the message of Jesuswho said that we must win over world with love, not withstrength.

We all are leaves of the same tree. May be we are knownas English, French, American, Arab, African etc., but as wegrew on the different continents of the earth, we happen tojoin with each other. We got tied into the relations of malesand females and since thousands of years we proliferated butwe are the progeny of Adam and Eve. We developed intofamilies, societies, countries. Now let us be leaves of one treeonce again.

American philosopher William James said that intelligentpersons are anxious about whether they would be able tosustain their amenities. They are always afraid of losingthem. That is why they cannot enjoy their happiness. Now,let us learn to contribute and grow happiness with othersfrom our happiness and create the happiness of all of us !


Out of this, there will be balance of happiness amongst us.Whenever a thought or a theory or a teaching becomes

a sect, slowly faults enter into it and the basic objects of itsorigin get lost. Ultimately, the teachings of religion andthoughts of the saints destroy when they change into differentsects. Rationalism, Sarvodaya and world humanism were thegoal of mankind. But when they all grew into different sects,they became the victims of so many defects. Mr. Obama, youare a follower of Gandhiji. We have also imprisoned Gandhijiin the narrow circle of Gandhian sect. Let us make him freeas soon as possible and in the name of Gandhiji build a newroad of 'happiness for all' in the world.

Nationalism : Man eater Monster

Nationalism has become the greatest enemy ofdemocracy and for that sake, of mankind. All the democraticcountries have fought great wars in the name of nationalism.There is violence in the slogan 'Our flag should fly higher.'That means you have to keep flags of other countries lower.If a nation becomes No. 1, other countries have to remainin number 2,3,4,5,100 or 200 ? - or all countries should tryto become No. 1 ? This narrow thinking of nationalism andthe race to become No. 1 are the causes of war. During bothWorld Wars, maps of so many countries have been changed.War changes boundaries of countries and make new countries,thereafter, new nations fight; again new nations are created.Nationalism is thus a man-eater monster. Origin of allsufferings and unhappinesses of mankind, lies in the rootsof nationalism.

I described disagreement with nationalism in my novel'Oh, India !' forty years ago. My opinion is not changed yet.Ö

Ö This is my thought for Nationalism. When we will finda new partyless governance and implement it, then only Nationalismcan be removed. Presently, we are helpness to accept this

Nationalism.

Only People as a party in the rule of people

Self-government is a rule of the people, for the peopleand by the people. Abraham Lincoln gave definition of self-government, first of all - and that is accepted by almost allthe democratics. A word 'service' does not come anywhere,where self-government is in power. In self-government,happiness, peace, healthy life are the rights of every man.If some people do not get their rights in any democracy andone has to take services of the government, that democracyis unhealthy and that society is also ill. That society wheresaints have to take birth to improve it, is also ill. We haveto establish such a society where saints emerge by themselves.Their importance is always in the society. Society needs theirknowledge. Their knowledge will make us more loving,more sympathetic and more kind, but when saints have totake birth only to remove poverty of the society, then thatsociety is not healthy. We have to find such a society wheresaints are a part of happiness of the people, where they createmore sensitive society, where they develop love and mercyamongst one another. In fact, this inappropriate democracyhas done the greatest damage. It has created materialisticlifestyle. It has snatched away the opportunity of developmentof the people who have lesser inteligence and lesser skill.When democracy is damaged, tyrant oppressors take chargeof the people. Where tyrants, oppressors, power-mongerpoliticians, industrialists, corrupt bureaucrats and worldmafias ride over the public, that democracy will totally bedestroyed sooner or later. In the present democracy, we cansee all the symptoms of dictatorship. There is no other waybut to change it.

Intellictuals are great hypocrites. They flatter capitalists.They always try to save their capital by saluting politicians,corrupt officers, mafias and even ruffians. They constantlyworry of how to get more money and how to keep it safe.They shed crocodile's tears over helplessness of the poor and


slander the corrupted uselessly. These people, who strive forsocial and political importance, talk very sweet outwardly,but they never care by heart for others except themselves.

One Greek philosopher said that people make one orother leader great by giving him undue importance. A tyrantemerges from this leader. First he appears as a saviour andthen he manages to raise disputes among others, so that,people feel his importance. People do not realise that theyare signing documents of their own slavery by giving onevote in today’s electoral democracy.

Historians of tomorrow will see our present eletoralsystem as an old and wornout hypocritic rites for the happinessof the poor and the have nots. In democracy, voting systemwas considered to be an important instrument to know people'swish. Those ballot-boxes put foundation stones of the rulingof 100 - 200 families and their descendents in every country.In fact, instead of the ruling of some kings, this democracyhas created many thousand kings with the power of moneyin all the countries.

Politics does not come in between when the rule is 'ofthe people, for the people and by the people.' Only goodmanagement is there, but it is not possible in the presentsystem. In democracy only, people try for their happiness andgood management, as in a family - a smallest unit of mankind.In a family there is no party, in that way there should notbe any party in democracy. In a family, all the members areresponsible, likewise, in people's rule people are responsiblefor themselves. There is no need of other party. The rule ofthe people is always partyless. In a family, members mayhave differences of opinion, but there is concordence of mindbetween them. This is also applicable to people in democracy.In the family, members realise that their happiness is relatedto the whole family. So, they work as one unit. We shouldconsider same about the street, about the city and thus aboutcountry and then the whole world. The happiness of a family

is the happiness of all the members, thus the happiness ofthe society, of the city or town or the country or the wholeworld. This way only, world can get happiness.

What is religion indeed ?

In old times, religion meant duty. Foremost was dutyof a man towards others. Education of the cultivating humaneapproach was called religion. In the beginning, the populationon the earth was less and scattered. Different groups ofmankind were residing very far from one another on differentparts of the world. There was no contact between them. Inevery group as the wisdom grew, they tried to arrange theirlifestyles to get happiness and peace according to theirexperiences of the climate, acquired instruments, work-systems of the groups and of the life.

As time passed their thoughts about their lifestyle, theirbehaviours and about their duties for living peacefully andhappily according to their experiences also changed. Codesof conduct formed by any experience were called religions.Thus, established religion was not propagated by a singleman or so called God; but was the code of conduct style ofthe groups of human beings residing in that part. It was calledcivilization instead of the religion of group of that part. Maincultures are Aryan civilization, Babylonian civilization ofMesopotamia, Inca civilization, Maya civilization, oldSumarian civilization of the present Iraq, Roman civilizationetc. 26 different civilizations came into existence, of which,Aryan (Hindu) civilization was considered the oldest one.There was a big role of learned Rishies (Sages) in establishingthe lifestyle, so in a way, it was the Rishi-culture.

This culture emerged collectively from the experiencesof the multitudes of the people during thousands of years,but some multitudes elsewhere in the world could not findany perticular lifestyle even after thousand years. They weretaught some rules to live with peace and happiness by an


individual - say, a prophet - and those rules were called theirreligion. That was not the lifestyle established by multitudesafter the experiences of thousands of years. Those were rulestaught by a man for the benevolence of the people of the partaccording to his experiences and his intelligence and wisdom.Lifestyles taught by Jesus, Prophet Mohammed saheb, AshoJarthushtra, Budhdha and Mahavir etc. were known asdifferent religions.

Amongst these religions, Baudha (Budhdha) and Jain(Mahavir) grew from Hindu religion and in their lifestylethere were more influences of it so the defects werecomparatively less, while in the religions which werepropagated by an individual, lifestyle was not that perfect,so some reforms were necessary. Ancient Rishi, culture wasalmost perfect and as such, it was called a way of life. Outof that culture, when Hindu religion emerged, it was onlythe part of it; but as the time passed, human weaknessesprevailed and the Brahmins (who were teachers andinfluencing people of Hindu religion) made it worn out andinconsistent by adding so many superfluous religiousceremonies and rites which were not essential.

Hindu religion in the beginning was healthy and sound,but afterwards it did not remain so; but as it emerged fromthat Rishi-culture, some traits like kindness, compassionwhich were sublime and related to humanity, were not wornout completely. Still Hindus believe that one's sorrow isother's sorrow also and one's happiness is other's happinessand let the peace be everywhere in the heaven, in the sky,on the earth, in the waters, in the medicines, in the vegitations,in Gods, in the supreme being ! Peace and only peace bethere in me and in all. Everybody be happy ! Everybody behealthy! Be everybody's mind without malice ! Nobody everget unhappy ! Let our minds be one and equal ! So the bettersides of Vedas (oldest sacred books of Hindus), Puranas(mythological works) and Rishi-culture, were saved more or

less still today. Religion and culture are different but theirobject was for the happiness and peace of the mankind.

English Historian Arnold Toyanbi said that 25 out of 26civilizations are destroyed and only Hindu civilizationremained because it is the best.

Why universal human religion only

can save the mankind ?As the different groups of mankind progressed fast, they

came into contact with eachother. With that the differencesof lifestyle or religions, their thinking and behaviours cameinto front. They began to distrust each other believing thatonly their religion is true and the best. Staunch beliefs,fanaticism, enmity and bitterness resulted out of it. Peopleof different religions (Hindu religion was not an exception)started fighting for their welfare and those small fights resultedinto big wars. Staunch beliefs and malice came out of it andthe religions whose object was the welfare, happiness andpeace for mankind became the cause of their destruction.Gandhiji dreamed of universal humanity. Though hisinclination was towards Hindu religion because he thoughtit the best. It was not that he did not know about the faultsprevailing in it. He never accepted them. His discovery oftruth and non-violence was actually the outcome of Hinduculture, but not of staunch belief of Hindu religion. We mustsee Gandhiji's inclination towards Hindu religion in thatcontext and not as a staunch follower. Much injustice wasdone to Gandhiji by many Hindus and people of other religionsby not judging him properly.

Coming to the basic point, religion means duty and dutymeans life with rules and regulations that keep human beingsin happiness and peace. Religion means duty and duty is onlytruth.

Now, the world has become smaller and smaller. Worldhas come in the bedroom. Human life is progressing towardsvery different lifestyle than ancient times due to different


thinkings and many scientific researches. The existance ofmankind is in danger of destruction if it cannot go towardsuniversal humanism by making researches of different ancientcultures and of different religions. Gandhiji realised it, so herediscovered universal humanism and that was his truth only.

In Gandhiji's opinion, Universal humanism meant self-freedom of all the human beings of the world, full opportunityfor every individual, to develope freedom of expression ofthoughts that lead towards wellbeing of the mankind,assurance of happy life for all including the downtroddens,poors, children, women, old, invalids and people havinglesser intelligence, rights to education and health and gettingfast justice by strong laws when anybody's freedom or rightsare endangered and when anybody suffers from injustice.

Here, I like to quote my one poem written 50 years ago,depicting the above understandings.Ö

March Forward*

Sure to get our goal, all march forward,Not so far, its near, all march forward.

Do not sigh, do not try to go back,Have some trust, all march forward.

May you feel this world's botherations,Get free from illusion, all march forward.

Good essence are there in lives also,Find out them and all march forward.

Why so terrorstruck with atom bombs ?Look towards dawn, all march forward.

Live like human as you are human,You are not alone, all march forward.

March forward,

On the path of truth always, proceed,'Nang' is with you, all march forward.

['Nang' alias Nanubhai Naik]

14. Structure of democracy 2400 years agoThe framework of the firstever democracy of the world

which came into existence in Athens, Greece was totallysuperfluous and so Socrates opposed it. Instead of runningaway, he accepted the punishment of death, which wasimposed by the 280 votes against 220 in the so called senateof Athens. He himself drank glassful of poison. It was acustom then where accused of death penalty had to drinkpoison himself. Those 280 senators did not believe the talkof Socrates. Socrates did not write anything. He simplyexpressed his views while roaming in the streets of Athens,which were compiled by his loyal disciple Plato, with someamendments. One can follow about the defects of democracyshown by Plato but the reforms or amendments shown byhim were not appropriate. Plato only advised like so manyphilosophers and Gandhiji - as well, that good persons donot come in politics, so bad people rule over them. That wastrue but Plato did not give a perfect remedy about how goodmen can rule by following the nature of human beings. Platoalso advised that power should be given to philosophers,while all the philosophers of the world could not give asound draft that can fulfil the demands of democracy. Thoughthey contemplated about real democracy in so many directions.Afterwards, disciple of Plato, Aristotle also gave a newblueprint with so many amendments, which was also not


Y.W.C.9

acceptable, so the democracy of Athens which was 2400years old started tumbling down and got destructed. Alreadythere was depreciation of democracy. In 31 city states ofGreece, there was no democracy at all and in Sparta,importance of strength was there. Today, the residents ofAthens are in dire trouble of economic default. The conditionis pitiable with starvation, unemployment and all types offaults. Greece is on the verge of ruin. There was never realdemocracy in Athens and that incomplete democracy broughtAthens to its present sorryplight.

I am afraid, lest these power-mongers lifting unriped

democracy on their shoulders bring mankind to decline

Magna Carta of 1215 AD was only a rough

draft of initial stage of democracy

If we consider the draft of Magna Carta of 1215 ADEngland, it was also the draft of very initial stage of democracy.It was only for the people of England. There was no thoughtof any other people or of their welfare. After that, about 400years ago, Cromwell put a better draft of democracy, ofcourse after slaying head of Charles, the 1st, the King ofSpanish origin. That draft also had nothing to do with AbrahamLincoln's 'of the people, for the people and by the people'especially not for the people of England but for the interestof knights and well-to-dos. It was only onesided show ofdrum beating of democracy in the world, by slaying Charles,the 1st to get benefits for the so-called noble men. TheEnglish people were in illusion, many of them are still livevery ordinary life.

The leaders of democracy of England made rules onlylooking after their benefits and that hardly shown draft ofdemocracy. May be it was 10 - 15% in the interest of Englishpeople, though with the agreement of the nobles and richpeople, it was only colonial democracy. It was not a democracyof the world then and not even today.

Specially, when Cromwell slayed Charles, the first hisson Charles, the second came to know that both of themwould be slayed. So he tried to escape. But Charles, the firstwas caught and slayed. Charles, the second safely ran away.See the irony of the so-called democracy of the knights !Very soon the clashes of interests started between nobles andthere was a danger of falling down of the whole parliament,then they decided that their democracy could only be savedif the king be their head, then they invited Charles, the 2ndand made him head of the parliament, but without any power.Well-to-do people when find that their interests are colliding,they compromise. During his tenure, even Cromwel attackedother countries in the name of so-called democracy, madethem slaves and thousands of people were killed brutally.Many Prime Ministers, after Cromwel, made people of somany countries like India, their slaves. They did not leftsufficient food for them and brought home their riches oflabour. In fact, English people were not democrats. Theywere colonialists. Democracy and colonialism are thoughtsof opposite directions. Colonialism never go with democracy.

My American friends ! I am grieved with the conditionsof all democracies of the world, so it is my request to you,all people and politicians of all other small and big countriesand of the world including America, that there is no possibilityof getting individual freedom for all persons of the world,till democracy remains jailed under ‘number 1 ..... number1’s nationalism. There will be no democracy of AbrahamLincoln’s definition of democracy - of the people, for thepeople, by the people, until any other good method ofgovernance not found, there is no possibility of gettingindividual freedom for the all the people of world at large.

All countries want to be number 1 by violence, war,frauds and slaying lacs of people, and as a result of this, thenationalist democracy will be destructed itself. We shouldthink of our defects before we die and thereafter we accept


our mistakes for shortsighted selfishness. We should acceptby our heart the crime of the grave sufferings given to thepeople. Forget the past. Forgetting errors made by us and ouropponents, let us join our hands together and make sincereefforts for our individual happiness, and partyless democraticgovernance may become the order of the whole world.

15. How power-mongers play politics ?

The system of governance where politicians stick topower by different trickeries of conciliation, money,punishment and deceits, is of the lowest catagory. There areno people in it, the system is not of the people, not for thepeople and not by the people. People who proclaim that theirdemocracy is the greatest in the world, it is like elephant'steeth, useless and only for the show. Print media and electronicmedia were called the fourth freehold assets saying that theywere saviours of democracy. Print media is still somewhatfreehold but the electronic media is completely with thepoliticians. This media also keeps people in delusion to fetchmoney with so many deceits.They certainly do some goodworks also; They organise programmes about cases of murder,and of exposing mysteries and frauds of opposition also, butthey keep mum where there is a deal. Not only that, theyorganise so-called debates by setting people of their opinionand try to show that people have the same opinion. They putsuch questions and proposed comment in such a way thatthey get the expected answers. They do these gimmicks notas a duty but for the sake of trade. In this trade, people arein illusion and cannot judge what is wrong and what is right.

Power-mongers satisfy people by giving them falsepromises, but keep them uneducated and keep the reins ofpower in their hands.


There is a story of a potter and his donkey. Potter putburden of heavy bricks on the back of the donkey and abundle of green grass tied over a long stick is kept hangingjust near donkey's mouth. Potter forces the donkey to run fastwith beating of a club. Donkey thinks that if he runs fasterhe will be able to get grass. In fact, a bundle of grass keepsaway as fast as the donkey runs. Donkey can never eat it andin spite of carrying so much burden, it remains hungry. Indemocracy or in autocracy, people go on labouring harderand harder in the hope of getting something like that donkey,but remain there and there only. Fruits of their blood andsweat go in the tummies of thousand new kings chosenthrough the ballot-boxes. Colonel Gaddaffi of Libya said thatpeople become donkeys in parliamentary system.Ö Delusionsof the people will be broken when lollipop promises will notfeed their tummies and chastity of their womenfolk anddaughters will be put up in the game. These tired, harrassedpeople have no knowledge of finding a proper system forthemselves. If the power-mongers do not try to read historyabout how the past power-mongers faced the consequences,then they will be getting unnatural deaths, and with themthose illiterates, downtroddens, havenots, poors and blackswill be the victims of civil wars. Now the time has come tofind a new worldwide system for the happiness of mankind,instead of present parliamentary system, so that doomsdaydoes not come. This is the last opportunity. If we lose this,then the future of the democratic system with people will notbe good. Mr. Obama ! We the Indians could get a great manin person, who was the only one born during the last twothousand years. But we could not preserve him properly.

Ö Gaddafi has said thus. But he too was making the peopledonkeys. He was avoiding to see that truth. All power-mongersnever follow whatever they say. After writing this, Gaddafi haddied in a way other power mongers died.

Today when you remember him often, I put before you histhoughts and what his some of the followers thought. Youknow this, but I want to appeal to all the sensitive peopleof America in your name. In spite of knowing this, repeatedlysaying ‘Gandhi, Gandhi’ to set the trade of getting votes inhis name is a fraud with the people. Putting faith in you, Irequest you that if you start to forward Gandhiji's unfinishedwork, then that will please not only Gandhiji but Jesus too.


16. A list of 40 richest persons of the world

Mr. Obama ! Let us understand about a list of newdonors of the corporate sector.

Just now Bill Gates donated half of his riches andappealed to 400 rich men of the list of Forbes, to donate 20%of their riches and about 40 rich men declared to donate halfof their riches also.

After reading that, I suddenly remembered 'Daela Ganda'(literary meaning the wise man) of my native village. In ourvillages, people used to call in such manner. People knowme as 'Nanio of Magan Mon' and I liked to be called thatway because love is there behind that address.

'Daela' alis 'Dahyabhai Patel' was educated up to college.He loved everybody in the village. He was intelligent also.What happened afterwards, I do not know fully - may be hiselder brother abused him over some matter. He left his familyand went away. His mother was thinking about his marriage,the father was looking for a suitable bride but everythingtoppled down. Afterwords he returned, but he used to roamaround in nearby villages also. He used to come in the villageand live for some time; say for a month or two in differentstreets.

Once he lived for two months in our street. He used tolie down under a Pilvan (solanum nigrum) tree. He rose very

early in the morning and would clean the whole street andwould burn away the fallen leaves and used to sing bhajans(prayers in praise of God). He would not accept any eatableif anybody from his family would bring for him, not evena cup of tea. He would say, 'I have not worked for you. Icannot take your tea. Here I am working for the people ofthis street, so I accept any breakfast and tea, from them andthat is enough for me.' Parents of Daela loved him. Theywanted him to settle down. They sent his little niece, whowas very darling to him and 'Daelo' accepted the tea shebrought.

Daelo would roam in the street, would play with children,sometimes 'Gillidanda' (tip-cat) sometimes 'lakhoti' (marbles)and never harass anyone.

There was one wealthy farmer in our street, farmedcotton in 25 - 35 'vinghas' (one vingha = 5/8 of an acre).When pods of cotton burst and cotten comes out, it has tobe collected. The labour charge of collecting cotton was 4annas (1/4 rupee) per one 'maund' (20 kgs). The owner wouldweigh the bulk of cotton which was brought home by thelabourers and pay off after calculating. The owner was acunning man. He weighed 25 kgs and would say 20 kgs andsave labour charge of one anna. 'Daelo' realised hiscunningness. Since he was living in that street he knew allthe matters relating to this. He roamed near the weighingbalance and laughed loudly. He knew that the owner savedabout 20 annas at the end. Daelo counted and loudly laughedand Daelo would say to the owner, 'Oh ! you have saved 20annas today. Why do you sprinkle wheat flour of two paiseonly on the anthill ? You can atleast spend one or two annas!See, God is observing you !' To Sprinkle flour on anthill isconsidered to be an auspicious work in Hindu Religion. Thisrich farmer used to do so. He created an image of so calledkind person in the street. But Dahela Ganda has understoodthat that farmer is stealing anvil and was giving a charity ofa needle.


Let me explain about these ants.10 - 15 thousand needles can be made out of one anvil,

so when someone earns a lot cunningly and gives smallcharity to get reputation in the society, then people say that'he steals an anvil and gives charity of a needle.'

After reading about Bill Gates, I remembered 'Daela'because Bill Gates also earned millions of dollars that wereof the labour of people, that is to say that those dollars wereof the people and were earned by deceiving them and weretaken out of their pockets. The amount is so much that itcannot be finished even if 100 generations would spend. Thecase of Bill Gates is similar to that farmer, that I certainlyknow. Industrialists also do such dramas of image buildinglike politicians after earning plenty. Who saved 20 annas,(Indian currency) sprinkled flour of two paise only on ant-hill and created image of so called kind person.

The donors who thus give donations of 40 - 50 percentof their money, where, when, and how they donate, announceonly those matters which they want to declare. Their guiltyconscious is seen working in such donations. They know thattheir money is immorally earned and was collected by addinghigh profit over the things that made by the sweat and bloodof the labourers. So to wash away their sins of ‘theft of anviland charity of needle,’ they try to give little charity and thustry to earn reputation. By this, they get the maximum publicityand are considered saviour of poor people, and can earndollar, euro or rupee double than they donate. Their tradegets chances of getting partnership in power. They live inluxurious palacial farmhouses on big land, with all theamenities of the world. So many cars, luxurious helicoptersand planes are always at their service. They have nothing tolose in these dramas. Instead, they get benefits.

Secret of donations of millions of Bill Gates andWarren Buffet

Bill Gates had arranged a dinner party of multimillionairs

of America and appealed them to donate. He now wants toinspire the millionairs of India and China to donate byarranging such parties. After reading this news, we thoughtthat Bill Gates and his wife Melinda were working for thewelfare of poors, by donating their own money ! But the truthis different.

In 1994, Bill Gates established a foundation in the nameof William H. Gates, his father by giving a donation of 9.4crores of dollars. Such foundations are like family trusts.Simple persons are deceived with the name of foundation.In 1999, he changed that foundation in the name of 'Bill andMelinda Gates Foundation.' In 2000, he again donated another12.6 crores of dollars to this foundation. After that the totalfund of this foundation increased to 2 thousand millions ofdollars (about 90 thousand million rupees). In July 2008, BillGates retired from his routine duties of 'Microsoft' and startedgiving full time to the activities of that foundation. Beforethat in 2006, Warren Buffet, then the richest man of the worlddeclared that he would donate 30 thousand million dollarsto Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation during the period ofsome years. Warren Buffet's declaration of donation waspraised very much.

Warren BuffetÖ put one condition that if the foundationspends 5% of its capital every year, then he would continuedonating as he promised every year. That meant that the 'Billand Melinda Gates Foundation' had to donate at least 1.5thousand million dollars every year. If any millionare of Indiawants to donate, he would donate for the food, clothing or

Ö After Bill Gates, Warren Buffet is still at the second orthird number in the list of 400 biggest multibillionairs of theworld. He earned this wealth from the investments in share-Market. He is the owner of more than 60 companies. It is surprisingthat Mr. Obama anounced on 11-4-2012 that it is not true thatWarren Buffet pays less incometax than his secretary.


house or would give cash or in some school, college orhospital or in the asylums of old, asylum of unserviceableanimals. Some will give for caravanserai or 'Dharmshala' orfor the construction of temple. Bill and Melinda GatesFoundation does not donate for any such purpose. Theydonate only for the works of health and education. In the fieldof health, it donates to those multinational companies whichprepare medicines for the research of new vaccines. Ultimatelythose companies are benefitted. In the field of education, itonly donates for the learning of computers, that increases hisbusiness of 'Microsoft.'

In the year 2005, this foundation gave loans of 75 croredollars to the agency of 'Global Alliances for Vaccines andImmunisation' to prepare vaccines of different diseases. In2003, they helped 2.7 crore dollars to the ‘Programme forAppropriate Technology in Health’, in which, vaccines forthe children were prepared. They also donated three croredollars to the Department of Global Health of WashingtonUniversity. This agency worked in the field of health andeducation. They also gave total donations of 28.7 crore dollarsto 16 different institutions of the world which preparedVaccines of HIV-AIDS with the condition that whateverresearches they do, they must synchronise with eachother.They donated 28 crore dollars to the agency of 'Global T.B.vaccine Foundation' for the research of new T.B. vaccine !

A new institution in the name of 'Alliance for a GreenRevolution in Africa (Agro)' has been founded for the farmersof Africa to buy B.T. seeds. In this institution, 'Bill andMelinda Gates Foundation' invested 10 crore dollars, While'Rockfeller Foundation' invested 5 crore dollars. With thiscapital, researches on B.T. seeds are going on and propagandais going on to make African farmers customers of B.T. seeds.In fact, this will only benefit the multinational companieswho run business of thousand millions of dollars because the

price of one kg of B.T. seeds is one lac or more rupees. Onespeciality of these seeds is that they can be used once only.They have the strength of profuse harvesting only for oneseason. Next time again farmers have to buy B.T. seeds. Sothe companies, preparing these seeds have full licence toearn for many generations.

The intention of the huge help by Bill Gates in the fieldof health is to open markets in the poor countries for themultinational companies preparing vaccines. In fact, the sharesof those companies are with Bill Gates and Warren Buffet,As the profits of these companies increase and both will getthat much benefit. The secret plan of Bill Gates is to decreasepopulation of poor countries by the use of the vaccines. Atthe World Economic forum at Davos, he had declared thatin the next 10 years, his institute is willing to donate tenthousand million dollars to produce vaccines for children.The purpose behind this donation is to reduce the fast growingpopulation of the world with the help of this vaccine. Thismatter was discussed in a private meeting organised for theindustrialists at California. He had informed there that ‘to-day’s most difficult problem is the high population growth.To-day the world population is 6.8 thousand millions. If wethink towards new vaccines and control of population growth,then we can reduce the growth by 10 to 15 percent.’

The major share of donations given by Bill Gates goesto the agency called ‘Global Allience for Vaccination andImmunisation.’ This agency is established by multinationalcompanies manufacturing vaccines. The World Bank and theWorld Health Organisation are also the partners in this agency.The aim of this agency is to vaccinate all the children takingbirth in poor countries of the third world. This vaccine shouldprovide immunity to the child. But it is found that they donot get such immunity and on the contarary, they fall sick


more. Manytimes in the name of vaccination, experimentsand tests are done on these children. Vaccines prove uselessor harmful are imposed on poor countries by this institution.It is learnt that many children have lost their lives due to thisvaccine.

Cheap vaccines are made by the multinational companiesfor the poor countries of the world. The preservative usedin this vaccine is a compound substance having higher mercurycontent in it. This may prove harmful to the child’s brain.The vaccine having mercury content, are banned in richcountries, but in the poor country like India, this vaccine isgiven under ‘Pulse Polio Programme’. This vaccine alsohave mercury content and due to this, many children eitherdie or become crippled (handicapped). A neurological diseasecalled ‘Otism’ is also indicated due to this, Such vaccinatedchildren have less fertility, and therefore, the purpose ofcontrolling the growth of population is achieved.

The activity of reducing fertility of human being by thevaccine is actually started by the ‘Rockfellar Foundation’.Since 1920, the foundation is implementing the plan to controland reduce the growth of world population. In 1920, thefoundation along with the World Health Organisation (WHO),adopted the strategy of controlling population growth throughvaccination. WHO had started a movement for tetanusvaccination in Nicaragua, Philippines and Mexico. OneRoman Catholic institution had got some doubt about thismovement. So they got the vaccine clinically tested andfound a hormone called ‘human corionic gonedotrofin’ whichis harmful. If a pregnant woman takes this vaccine along withtetanus vaccine, She gets miscarriage. This hormone is notnecessary at all, yet it was used for controlling the populationgrowth in those countries.

Now-a-days, the publicity is being made in the thirdworld by multinational companies regarding ‘genetically

modified’ (GM) seeds. The very purpose of this is also tocontrol the growth of population in these coutries.Ö USgovernment is preparing these GM cornseeds for the use inMexico and Latin American countries. Consumption of thesecorns make man’s semen (fertility) weak and lost itsmovement. Bill and Milinda Gates foundation is providingfunds to African countries for the publicity of GM corns.

Though they claim that they have donated millions ofrupees, it is in fact a kind of investment keeping in viewthe interest of their trades.

Donations by Bill Gates and Warren Buffet areconditional method of marketing. This increases the image

of corporate giants as donors and make their business doubled.They take the advantage of technique to increase the life-span of man on the basis of science. In that case, they donateconditionally millions of dollars so that he/she should inventsome types of medicines and techniques but patent bill ofit should be in the name of companies of Bill Gates orWarren Buffet. Millions are habituated to sing a song theimportance of delicious donation. Additional 40 millionaireshave joined with Bill Gates so that they can get huge amountof profit in their business. Seeing this unprecedent marketing,other millionares making preparations by leaps and bound.

Ö The famous andrologist Dr. Sudhakar Krishnamurty hassaid that in India, 50% of the male above 40 years are victim ofimpotency. (Dr. Gunvant Shah - based on Outlook.)

Ö According to researchers of Chinese Medical Association,in China 26% male face the problem of erection of penis. In ourauditorium during one discussion on the subject ‘Media and Sex’,one famous sexologist had said on the matter of reduction in sizeof male’s organ (penis) that man turns towards gay or unisex.Recently, in China, gay people hiding their gayness in theirmarriages; the women after such marriages face terrible andunbearable life.


(Courtesy-‘Gujarat Samachar’ - the leading newspaper andAuthor Shri Suparshva Mehta)

A list of Forbes’ 400 first ranked multimillionaires ofAmerica for the year 2009 is published. In sept. 2010, amongstthem, Bill Gates keeps his first rank for the seventeenth timein 2009 amongst 400 multimillionairs with 54 thousandcrore dollars. He has been keeping 1st rank since last 16years.

These capitalist companies claim that they provide jobsof big salaries to crores of persons, then it should also beknown how this money is produced and how it is increased.Such big companies get fabulous profit by keeping highselling prices of the things they produce. They give verysmall part of the profit to the labourers of the company andmake such propaganda that they are serving the country. Infact, they keep managers with big salaries in the name ofCEO who make labourers work hard and the companies putthe money of their sweat and blood, in their pockets.

In Sept. 2010, Bill Gates declared that he wants toutilize his whole property at world level for the welfare ofthe people. 'I will give my children only that much by whichthey can live happily; but if they want to progress, they willhave to work hard.'

Capitalists who snatch away the money of the sweatlabour of the poor, stage such dramas of their image-building.I want to ask those 400 first ranked richmen, who are eatingonly and only money, sitting on the top of heap of money,how they get so much money. Is this money, the fruit of theirlabour? Or of their intelligence ? Or of their deceits ? Afterall, how money is made ? Who makes money ? I want totell those 400 multimillionairs that their riches is only dueto hard labours of poor Americans. You made them workhard via those big salaried CEOs, you evaluted very lowprice of their labour and kept valuations 25 - 50 times morethan the basic prices of their manufactured items. You gathered

money by selling those things to the people of America andof the world at very high price, making them attractive thingsthrough deceptive advertisements like shampoo or soap. Thenby selling them to Americans and people of the world, youhave earned money in the form of huge profit. This hugemoney is not black money but is bloodmoney, because thisis the money that in true democracy, every man has right toearn, but could not.Ö

I here recommand these 400 first ranked multimillionersto go through John Perkin's book published in America, viz.;'Confessions of an Economic Hitman.' With that I alsorecommand to read 'The Secret History of American Empire'by the same author.

I only want to say not only to millionaires of America;not only 7,000 millionaires, but to 70,000 millionaires of thewhole world, 'You have accumulated wealth joining handswith the rulers and bureaucrats. This money belongs to thepeople at large. Give them back instead of donating. Begtheir pardon. Accept your mistake. There is no other betterprestigious way than to accept the mistake and return theirmoney. Now on, as you declared, utilize your wealthworldwide and give your children only reasonable for theirhappiness and sell all products of your companies with areasonable profit for your livelihood. If you distribute moneyof your labourers to them, justly after becoming trustee, thenLord Jesus will be pleased and recession of America willend. There will be no end to happiness of American people.

You will be helpful in giving a draft of establishing ruleof the people, for the people and by the people changing itinto partyless democracy instead of the present ruined electionbased democracy. People need your intelligence. If you dothese much, then the coming generations will remember youall with respect and history will also salute you respectfully

Ö French author Balzak said, ‘Behind, every millionaire,crime is hidden behind him. Without doing small-big transaction,one can’t be number one millionaire.


Y.W.C.10

for thousands of years. Friends! Every man makes mistakesbut only those who accept mistakes and try to find new path,are respected in the history as long as the Sun and the Moonshine.

Here I will dedicate to Mr. Obama, one paragraph ofthe greatest revolutionary Gandhiji. He said, 'I will tell bigindustrialists to run their industries like trustees and distributethe profit among the labourers. If they do not do so, thenI will ask the government to take over the industry to runand to distribute profits to people. If the the industrialistsobject government to do that, then ultimately plunder suchindustries compulsorily under the rules and regulations.'

So Mr. Obama ! Involve yourself in making a blueprintof partyless democracy whom all the mankind quests, makingall these highly intelligent people your friends.

It is possible that the informations given here from theGujarati newspapers may not be fully true. The point hereis not whether they are true or not, but the point here is ofthe conspiracy of making people slaves by their brainwashingand health ruining. Many details of the deceitful politics ofAmerica are open now. The leaders of all the countries keeptheir people in illusions by many deceitful techniques andgive explanations if there is any controversy. They make somuch propaganda, like Gobels, on the news channels andin the print media that the people ultimately are forced tobelieve them as true. Some greedy people of the mediaworldonly to get small pieces of power and money, can prove thisfalsehood to be true.

Mr. Obama ! In our Gujarat, there is a proverb that thereis no smoke without fire. Part of the truth, if not full, reachto the people of every country, more or less by some smartjournalists. If we claim to behave according to Gandhianthoughts, then we must accept mistakes done by our ancestorsand should beg for pardon. If we decide to go towards worldhumanism via partyless system, then this will give us more

prestige and better results will come in many countries whichplay deceitful politics. That will give more strength to yourmission.

Now let us know about the cost price and the sellingprice of the newly, researched medicines in highly sung

'Pharmaceutical industry.'

Details of pocketrobbing medicines :Ö

Medicine Cost price Selling price

Lyset Rs. 1.44p 25.00 RsMerizen-20 Rs. 6.48p 39.00 RsSeccip Rs. 2.00p 27.00 RsSteroid Rs. 1.70p 25.50 RsPaweresta Rs. 1.50p 25.00 RsLupi Sulai Rs. 1.94p 24.00 Rs10 tabs of Sisram Rs. 0.80p 33.00 RsAlprazolum Rs. 0.18p 11.00 Rs(for sleep)Acroboz 50mg Rs. 2.38p 30.00 Rs(for diabetes)

These are only few medicines that are sold at manytimes higher prices, but there are so many medicines of suchtype, where undue advantage of the people's helplessness istaken only for economical gain. [Courtesy : Reputable daily: 'Gujaratmitra.' Dated 10-4-2009]

Turnover of millions in the trade of medicine : Anexcessive profitÖ

Trade of medicines of cancer in India.Injection 1,20,000 Rs.for cancer 11,500 Rs.

10,200 RsMedicines Rs. 73,660/-of cancer Rs. 19,800/-

Rs. 12,760/- .

Ö The prices are of India. In America, it will be ten-twenty timesdearer. [To Continue Footnote Page No. 149)

Price of 3 companies But alleffectiveness of all three isequal.


Three companies have threedifferent prices, but theeffectiveness of all three is same

In India, some pharmaceutical companies ofChandigharh, Himachal Pradesh print prices they like onmedicines.

It is said that a son of a cabinate minister prints 100 Rs.selling price of the medicine where costprice is only five Rs.because there is no excise duty in Himachal Pradesh. InChandigharh, Rs. 150 is printed on the injection of 13 Rs.- it is so heard.

Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Sing has declared uniformexcise policy but his hands are tied because the pharmaceuticalfactory of the son of that cabinet minister is in HimachalPradesh. Many pharmaceutical companies prepare medicinesby contract where there is no excise duty and print highprices. There company can print any price it wants.

In Delhi one owner of a medical store put a board todeclare that medicines are sold there at half of the marketprice. It was much publicised. Then the journalists askedhow can they give medicines at such a cheap rate ? Heanswered that the pharmaceutical companies print 20 - 25times more price than the actual costprice and sell them to

[To Continue Footnote Page No. 148)Medicines Rs. 115.35for heart Rs. 21.50disease Rs. 4.30other Rs. 40.00Medicines Rs. 18.00

Rs. 12.00Rs. 10,000 medicines are up to Rs. 400/-

Rs. 15,200Rs. 2,600Rs. 1,400

‘Aaj Tak’ taking opinions of 3 well-known doctors gaveprice of 3-3 companies. All have same effectiveness. (AajTak Date : 1-7-2011)

medicine-dealers giving them 60 - 70 % commision and askdoctors to recommand their medicines by giving them costlygifts, so he gets enough profit even if he sells at half the price.

In America, the prices of these medicines will be muchmore.

The democrats have main role in this. People do notknow that the rootcause of their poverty is this democracy.Wel-known philosopher Ingersoll had written in 1965 thatdue to an agreement between the science and the capitalisma new social system of industry has developed that hurts thecharacter of mankind. This gives a wrong message to peopleof the world. It is a big delusion created by the capitalists.Because of that, capitalists become multimillionaires byoutragious activities over blacks, downtroddens and havenotsand the poors lose their huts. We see that lacs of people dieof starvation in half of the world's countries like Ethiopia,Nigeria, Sudan, Angola, Bulgaria, Thailand, Libya, Spain,Greece, Congo and Somalia. Out of 2.5 thousand millionchildren of the world, 1 thousand million suffer from ill-nourishment.

I am not talking about all donors, Perhaps there mightbe some good and generous donors, but the majority ofdonors and corporate donors have their self-interest in suchactivities. Sometime ago, one donor had declared to builda hospital for welfare of people, I do not remember his nameand address. It was much appreciated by the media and thepeople. Later on it was found that medicines used there wereof the some company where prices were 30-40 times morethan average cost price. Thus such type of publicity ofdonations are the marketing strategy of the company only.

Mr. Obama ! You have not to rest, putting Gandhiji'sphoto in your residence and office. You have to be secondGandhi, second Martin Luther King, second Nelson Mandella.You have also to understand the truth that industrialists,millionaires, politicians and bureaucrats have no specialpersonality. They get power by frauds. They do business and


Three companies have threedifferent prices but theeffectiveness of all three is sameThree companies have threedifferent prices but theeffectiveness of all three is same

All the companies have differentprices but each has sameeffectiveness.

accumulate money. They know that people hate them. Theyproclaim of welfare of the people by beating drums on thestrength of money and power. They do not know that theirnames will be demolished as soon as they go. If ever theyremember, like an old woman spat on the dead body ofMussolini, their end will be the same because now everybodyknows that millionaires, industrialists and bureaucrats areresponsible for their miserable plight.

Mr. Obama ! You will have to persuade American youthsabout job culture and the whole world about the truth Imentioned. Young Americans should know that those whohelped them, did not left any other field to get economicalstability except jobs. It is their misfortune that they themselveshad signed their own slavery deeds. Whatever begging theyget, is only a small amount of their money of blood andsweat. Obama will have to give a draft of how this corporateculture can be changed into the welfare resort culture ofpeople by non-violence via the government as Lincoln thoughtof government of the people, for the people and by thepeople. American youths should get it from Obama. If hedoes not do so and only remind Gandhi to acumulate votes,then he will not have to wait long. He will have to see itsresult in 2012.Ö All youths and adults of America! Please joinin to find partyless democracy by truth and non-violence, byremembering Gandhiji. You have nothing to lose except theslavery of your jobs !

I have to persuade people of the whole world that wewill have to understand how cunning people, includingpoliticians keep us in illusion. They kept us tied down so thatwe have to bear many pains. Now we don’t want to live onbegging of capitalists. We have to live with pride by puttingin practice a well-arranged governance as said by Lincoln.

Ö Nov. 06, 2012 : Mr. Obama regained the confidence of306 EC seats as against the Republican Mitt Romney(203). Hehas became only the second Democrat to win White House termstwice since World War II.

Progress of democracy suffocated by the

imbalance of progress in cities and in villages

In the list of Forbes, may be only 700 names ofmultimillionaires are given; but in the world there may be

7000 or perhaps 70000 richest people who might havestealthily removed and put into their pockets the money ofthe labour of 675 crores of people. These people then claimto prosper their nations in the name of GDP growth andpower-mongers create an atmosphere of people's welfare bythe handy instrument of national prosperity. They snatchaway commissions of thousand million bucks from those bigdeals to live with all respects.

In fact, people have to grow gradually. If there is animbalance in the economical system of human growth, thenthat improper growth harms human lives. Not only that; ifthat imbalance is more, then there is a serious danger for theexistance of humanity. If one multimillionaire enters the listof Forbes, then atleast five to seven lacs of people go underpoverty line. Out of them, one or two terrorists grow.

Same applies to the growth of cities. Towns have togrow gradually keeping villages with them because citiesalso were villages before. Thousand of villages becomemiserable when a city grows. Two - five thousand villagesbecome miserable when one Mumbai grows. One Shanghairises and eight to ten thousand villages become miserable.It can be realised after observing poverty-striken rotten villagesof China against the growth of its cities. More or less, allcities of the world have grown with the destructions of thatcountry's many many villages.Ö

If solutions is not found to city development and

Ö Three and half lac farmers in America leaving theiroccupation of farming, come to cities to get jobs. As against this,making lac/fifty thousand hectares big-big farms, corporate wouldfall in the bussiness of farming that is known.


richmen’s development, the imbalance of socio-economical- position amongst men will arise. So enemity in world,corruption, terrorism, wars are exploded for ever. And at theend, all world with richmen will be pushed to fire ofdestruction.

Here Gandhiji leads us. We have to find a system ofgood governance taking such people with us, forgiving thosewho have deceived us and taking help of truth and non-violence in Gandhian way. We have to do this, takingadvantage of their experiences.We have to find a formula ofhow we can do that and how can we keep them with us. InIndia, Rishies, used to bring culprits on the right path by theirpenitence. There can be punishment for the crime but onlyhonour for a human-being.Ö

In this way we have to find the formula for repentanceof world’s twenty five crore people’s mistakes. We shouldlove them and keep them with us like brothers. We shouldtake the advantage of their experience of their respectivefield of work and taking them along with us, we shouldproceed further. American people should keep Obama withthem, if he is helpful; but if he is not, then the civilisedyoungs and intelligent olds of America should come forwardto save their own existance.

Kashmir, Afghanistan, Iran, South Korea, Mexico andPalestine with Gaza are going to be the roots of the thirdworld war.ÖÖ If five nations holding themselves one with‘Vito power’ÖÖÖ, do not control the back-seat drivingelements in these countries; then fifty years are far off, within

Ö Such repentence will not be like rules of court. Repentenceshould be such that life style and prestige should not be damaged,their happy life should not be adversely affected at all.

ÖÖ I told the fact about this in a seminar. With South Korea,America has declared to start millitary exercise at five Kilo metersaway from the boarder of North Korea on the next day of myspeech.

ÖÖÖ ‘Veto’; original Latin word, meaning ‘I forbid’.

twenty five years the third world war will be exploded andwill destroy the whole world including UNO’s veto countriestoo. Its preplanning is going on.Ö

If we can not rehabilitate the starving people of Mexico,Zambia, Nigeria, Somalia etc., then these countries thurstingthemseleve into civil wars, will become burdensome anddangerous for the world.

Rulers of the democracy, push people in epidemicsinstead of saving people from natural calamities and of takingsteps for the health of the people. They put thousands ofmillions of Dollars, Pounds, Euros and Rupees in their pocketsand then go to enquire about the patients with their attendantsand media people. Poor people who do not know the truemeaning of democracy fall at the feet of such deceitful andcunning leaders as if some angels have come for theirdeliverance.

When people lose their shelter and almost everythingin the calamities like flood and earthquack etc., thesehypocrites go to enquire about them with huge number ofcommandos and media people. They visit the sufferers, thenthe poor who does not know the meaning of democracy bowdown at their feet. Poor people salute them. Pressphotographers take their photographs. Rulers (leaders) declarebig reliefs. Mediamen do publicity of all these withphotographs. Many times these relief remains in paper only.Nobody cares to see whether it reaches to the affected people.Specifically, relief sent by foreign countries are eaten awayby these hypocrites and leaders. Poors and affected peopledo not know that they themselves are the kings and visitorsare their servants; and any relief are granted, those moneyare actually paid by them as taxes. The rulers (leaders) and

Ö Kirk Patrick Sal of Kornel University of America hasforcasted that there will be violent frictions between the poor andthe rich by the year 2020 and out of civil wars, fire of third warwill turn the entire world into ashes.


the bureaucrats are the greatest culprits of democracy.Gandhiji always said that we have to keep all with us,

not with contempt; but with love. So I request all industrialists,rich, powerbrokers, politicians and bureaucracts that let usaccept our mistakes and make this world worth living withall. We know that you are not different. You are one of us.You are our brothers. Let us start anew, forgetting our past.

Mr. Obama ! All these evils have taken birth from thepresent electoral system of democracy. You have to rise todayand immediately find a new system, taking wisemen of theworld with you. I will also present a draft of my thinkingthrough my book ‘The World of My Dream’, then we willhave a debate in detail and will try to lead this world non-violently towards our happiness and peace, keeping everyonewith us, loving all.

17. Real face of lies of the corporate world

Multimillionaires of the corporate world are now madafter entering in the politics and getting cheap publicity andto be a father (Supreme) of the whole world and they wantto live in the publicity all the while like power-mongerpoliticians. Like politicians, they also keep ad-agencies andmarketing managers with them and they go on doing cunningdevices everyday. John Perkins wrote a book 'Confessionsof an Economic Hitman' which was (published in America)about the multimillionaires, describing their tricky cunningwrong deeds. Professional media and the publishers can notafford to go against the power. John was tired of contactingpublishers. Some publisher suggested that if he would putthis matter in the form of a novel, he would think aboutprinting it, but John was not ready to publish a novel. ThisSpanish writer had to put Soniaji's 'Red Sari' into the formof a novel. Even though, his dream to publish that in Indiawas not fulfilled. 'Red Sari' is extinct now. Rulers of theworld use to compromise somewhat in such matters byspending some money : dollars, pounds, euro or rupees.

Coming to the basic talk of the corporate world, theyhave linked life and world with only and only money. Theyhave deluded the world and espacially Americans, that thereis no happiness without money. They cannot even enjoy thismirage of happiness. Paul Styles had written a book divulgingthat secret : 'Are Americans being pushed towards death?'


In that book, the writer has divulged in detail, how thecorporate world made people spiritless by deluding. He hasgiven details of the conspiracies of big companies of theworld, how they were caught and how much penalties theyhad to pay in the years 2001, 2002 and 2003.

These details can shock any sensitive man. Theseconspirators had cheated people personally and also the othercountries. In all, during 3 years they had paid penalties oftotal 65 billions, 860 millions and 85 thousand US dollars(i.e. 32,93,42,50,00,000 Rs.)

List of large companies penalised by ‘The wall

street’ - U. S. Stock exchange - after 09-11-2001

Month Cause of penalty Business house

paying penalty

Sept. Improper use of the U. S. Govt. 93 lac dollars4th bonds and their discounts Goldman SachsAug Not giving details of dummy 75 lac dollars14th and faked brokers Lehman Brothers

and S.G. GovanJuly Giving undue favour and 3 crore 5 lac28th support in the financial dollars, Citi

transaction to dealings of Enron transactions ofgroup and J.P.Morgan

April To get more discount forcibly 30 thousand30th from retail traders million dollars

Visa and Master-card companies.

Feb For deceiving buyers of public 60 lac dollars20th shares by profiting the original J.P. Morgan

companies Chess firm

March For making loss to Saskin Capital 60 lac dollars20th company by mismanagement Merrill Lynch

company


paying penalty

Feb For giving wrong support to 8 crore dollars20th financial transactions of Enron Merrill Lynch

companyJan For deceiving buyers of public 3 crore 30 lac9th shares in the years 1999-2000 dollars, Flit

Baston financecompany

Dec For deceitful transactions of 13 lac dollars31st Teletrades in 28 states Bank One

Dec For profiting by giving fake 32.5 lac dollars30th figures in the pricerise in U.S. Bank Corpo

technology 1.3 thousandmillion, 55 lacdollars BareStance, SuisseBank, GoldmanSachs, DeutscheBank, J.P.Morgan, LehmanBrothers, MerrillLynch, Citigroup companies

Dec For the crime of not keeping 82 lac 503rd necessary legal records of e-mail thousand dollars

Goldman Sachs,Morgan Stanely,Citi group,Deutsche Bank,U.S. Bank Corpo.

Octo Biggest amount ever paid as 48 crore, 40 lac11th compensation towards robbery dollars, Internati-

onal Buildercompany



paying penalty

Octo For presenting fake figures 49 crore dollars2nd while amalgamating with Bank of America

National Bank

Sept For presenting misleading 50 lac dollars23rd research Citi Group

Sept For granting deceitful loan 21 crore 50 lac19th dollars, Citi Group

Sept For presenting the market up 5 crore 80 lac5th side down to get Banker's dollars, Deutsche

Trust Company Bank

July For giving improper 4 crore 75 lac26th financial presentation dollars, Kenowa

Group

June For classism 3 crore 10 lac17th dollars American

Express

May For demanding unauthorised 56 lac dollars30th subscription and improper price Metrix Company

May For presenting misleading 1 thousand21st research million dollars,

Marrill Lynch

March For giving misleading 3 crore 80 lac27th statements to frighten main dollars Provident

organizers FinancialCompany

Jan For getting improper 10 crore dollars17th commission during sales of Credit Suisse

public shares BankJan Breach of law in transactions 15 lac dollars7th Knight Trading

Group


paying penalty

Dec For presenting fake list of full One crore 50 lac7th time workers to save tax dollars American

Express

Nov For demanding unauthorised 10 crores 50 lac7th subscription and wrong price dollars, Provide-

nt Financial

Oct For demanding money by 6 crores 50 lac12th pretex and deceit dollars Bank of

Bermuda

Thus, these companies have paid totally fine of 6,586crores 85 lacs means 65,868,500,000 US dollars meansapproximately 32,93,42,50,00,000 rupees.

(Courtsey : Shri Jyotibhai from Vedchhi near Surat.'Bhoomiputra' weekly. Dated 1st April 2010)Ö

Mr. Obama ! In 1992 when Indian Government adoptedthe liberal economic policy, then the bull of boommarketingstarted jumping and share sensex rose from 3,500 upto 7,000in 2 - 5 months. On that occassion, people started going aftereasy money instead of earning in normal way. Everybodyincluding washerman, barber, rikshawala, cart-wheel pullerand even ordinary labourer was mad after sharemarket. Onebetal-leaves seller near our office also started trading ofshare-speculation. He had no knowledge of shares and stock-market. During that period, I wrote a book 'Liberal economicalpolicy and future of sharemarket.' I never had any glimpseof share till then, so my friends who were intoxicated in

Ö American youths ! These corporate world is having strongfinancial condition inspite of paying fine to the tune of65,868,50000 US dollars when American youths are trapped inburning problem of unemployment. So they have the turn to lead

the march to ‘Occupy Wall Street.’


easy downpour of money in sharemarket, jested me, sayingthat when I did not know anything about share, why shouldI have written such a stupid book? I wrote in that book thatthe speculator Harshad Mehta who was buying shareseveryday and instigating people, would shortly destroy poorpeople of the whole country.

Though I had not seen a share; but to a villager like me,

share simply meant 'Part'. If I buy some shares of a perticular

company, it means that I am now partner of the profit andtotal property of the company according to my shares. If thevalues of the property and the company increase, my partincreases in the proportions of my shares, I admit; but I couldnot understand how its price is double, triple or four timeshigh within a period of just a year ? How some speculatorsor the owners behind the curtain can show everyday priceof the company? In fact, profit of the company or the pricecannot increase in a month or two, not even in anybody'sdreams.

Mr. Obama ! Within 5 months, when Harshad Mehtadeclared bankruptcy, all newspapers of India were overflowingwith the news of suicides. That betal-leaves seller had to sellhis small shop and had to serve as a guttercleaner. Fewfriends told me about their misadventures. One friend admittedthat if he had taken my warning seriously, then he would nothave lost earnings of his whole life. One businessman toldthat he lost his everything in that sharemarketing and hadcome on the road. Two friends were in so much depressionthat they gave up their service and business and sat in thehouse like madmen.

[Today in the year 2011, there is no value of two, fiveor hundred Rupees and shareprices of the wel-known

companies are from 13 to 32 paise.]

Name of the Recent Name of the Price

company price in company paise

paise

Sunrise Media 13 Kirti Finwest 28Ind. Transtecho 19 Alka India 28Filmcity Media 26 Bafin Engineering 30Altro Ltd. 26 Pentium Info. 31Brijlaxmi Leasing 27 Kales Refinery 31SGN Telecom 28 Sunity Chemicals 32Venus Eye Vision 28 Detien Industries 32

A begger will not accept such meager coins.Mr. Obama ! I will just tell you how the multimillionaires

of your America and also of our India get benefits of thousandmillions of money and how poor common people die in thevicious circle of Sharemarket. It is not that such industrialistsand corporate sectors are only present in America. If I talkabout our India, 10 top most companies showed loss of 50thousand crore Rupees in their income tax returns due to thefluctuations in the value of dollar during recession of 2008-09 but the government thought that these 10 companies haddeceitfully saved tax of Rs. 27,000 crore by showing moreloss. So they ordered Central Board of Direct Taxes to rechecktheir IT returns. It was funny that during that period, thesebig companies bought 372 American companies spending 1lac crore of Rupees!

These simple shareholders do not know how Indianmoney is pushed away to foreign countries. Americancorporate world invests thousands of millions of dollars inshares at the running market price. They wait for some time,and then, with the help of brokers and media turn sharemarketinto a high boom by making publicity that the shares of somecompanies are all time hot. Then they sell at the highest priceall their shares creating artificial boom in sharemarket andfetch that money in foreign countries and shareholders have


Y.W.C.11

no other alternative but to commit suicide with the families.Benefits go to big companies, foreign corporate world andsharebrokers who are their permanent partners. Only smallshareholders die.

Mr. Obama ! We have to find solutions of such problems.I have thought much about it. I want to put all this in mynext book, viz.; ‘The World of My Dream’. You also thinkabout it. It will be a humane task if you suggest some ideas

to clean the dirt of the corporate world.

18. The Greatest problem and worry of

America : Teenagers enjoying sex in ignorance

In Oct. 2010, Dr. Shashikant Shah, a welknowncolumnist of Surat wrote in an article, after voyaging Americafor 4 to 5 months that outwardly rich, fascinating and luxuriouslooking America is broken down in many ways inwardly.America has a debt of 13,045,024,772,627 dollars at 9:15 pmon the night of 26th June 2010. Population of America is 30crore, 86 lac and 32 thousand people. Today children bornby unmarried parents is more than 30%. Considering this,per head debt in America is 42,267 dollars (Rs. 19,02,012)That means the debt increases 4 billion dollars everydaysince 28th Sept. 2007 (A billion means one thousand million.).Still this national debt or recession is not the main problemof America according to the sociologists there. The grestestproblem and worry is their teenagers who enjoy sex in quiteignorance.

If a school or a college boy or a girl thinks of sex ormarriage, he or she does not need permission of the parents.Teenagers have already snatched from their parents freedomof behaviour or of taking decisions. American sociologistsand the governments are worried about the teenagers whoenjoy sex before marriage and become parents in the veryearly age.


'In the year 1960, the number of teenager couples whobecame parents without marriage was only 6 %. Today,children born by unmarried parents is more then 30% . Outof every three pregnancies one ends in abortion. Most ofthem are unmarried mothers. This is the result of irresponsiblesex between the teenagers. In such conditions, parents arenot ready to rear or care for the child.'

'Today in America, people now understand that to controldisorder, violence, immorality and terrorism, the laws are notmuch helpful. For that the people have to change their mindsand reform American culture.'

I will be much pleased if seniors of America agree withwhat Dr. Shashikant Shah told.

I want to add something. Now in America for womenit is common to marry 3 to 5 times, to take divorce, againmarry, again divorce etc.

To me, there are two reasons for such thing :1. In America, freedom of speech is linked with

individual freedom but to enjoy those both freedoms, thatperson should be deserving. We can not give freedom ofdoing anything to a child who has no discrimination betweengood and bad. If he is angry, he will slap his parents and willtry to debate even if he is wrong. Not only this; he may goupto fighting. He is not adult, so one will not expect himto behave like an adult thoughtful person. In America andin most of the countries, most of the people are not adult still.Powerful people did not allow them to be adult. It is dangerousto give them full freedom of speech and individual. They areto be educated by books and by teaching, what is good andwhat is bad, what can be done or what cannot be, what isgood to follow or what is life, what is a family or socialresponsibility. All these they should be taught. Till then theirfreedom of individual or speech should be controlled.Americans mean freedom as uncontrolled freedom ofbehaviour and speech and that has harmed them much. In

democracy, the freedom of behaviour and speech should begiven proportionately till they become matured.

Let me talk about those multidivorcee women whowere motivated to take divorce for four, five or seven times.I can say about madness of divorce is prevalent in Americaand in Europe.

2. When teenagers engage in sex, they do not believein sex with one person only.Ö They use to enjoy with anybodywhen they meet. This type of variety is the cause of divorcewhen they become adult.

They experience sex before the marriageable age, so ifthey get little less enjoyment in married life, they start seekinganother partner, first secretly and then openly. They try to gethappiness and that breaks their marriages and results indivorce.

Only if inexperienced teenagers control their lives, thentheir unsatiated urge for more and more happiness will notgo astray.

Out of this, another social epidemic of friendly

Ö To-day, on 19-12-2010, there is news in the daily in Britain thattwo youngsters of age 14 years - a boy and a girl have becamethe youngest parents. Another news in 2011 is that yet anotherboy of 14 years and a girl of 12 years have become parents. Theirissue have also become parents at the age of 14 and thus thatcouple at the age of 29 became the grand parents and thusestablished a world record. Just think about that those who indulgedin sex at the age of 12-13, what education they could get? Whatcould they earn ? How they could understand life and how canthey be happy and make the society happy ? Just think there isa news of 8-3-2011 that one Romanian girl Rifka Stanesu of age11, married to a 13 years old boy named Ayenal Stanesu. At 12,this Rifka delievered a girl child Maria. Now this Maria just atthe age of 10, married and then delievered a child boy namedAayan. So Rifka Stanesu, just at the age of 23, became theyoungest grandmother of the world !


relationship (Live-in relationship) has emerged. Americansociety has given so much freedom to their inexperiencedyouths that men and women have started living together,without marriage, abandoning duties of family. They alsostarted producing children during loose living.

When Soviet Russia was broken, their womenfolk startedworking to come out of economic crisis. Women requiredno help from the males, so the fashion of live-in relationshipalso started there. Even today, so many couples live there

without marriage and go on producing children. On one handmarriages do not last long mostly and they have not to takedivorce because they have not married. Their children goastray and blow out their anger on society by gun-fight ormass killing. Freedom means freedom to do anything, freedomof speech mean to speak anything they like. Half ignorantyoung boys and girls and men-women got enough freedom.This has resulted in breaking of family lives and socialrelationships during last 25 years in America and in wholeworld which was getting mad after America. This is a dangersignal for the healthy human society.

Mr. Obama ! Gandhiji might not discuss this subjectopenly, but it is necessary to study all the good or bad sidesof social life for healthy society. It is of no use if we turnaway from these problems calling them obscene or vulger.I am grieved with such problems, so I have tried to find theirsatisfactory solutions. If we do not find suitable solutions ofthe problems created by the customs and manners of livingof different countries, I believe that my dream world can notbe made.

American culture has entered very fast in India becauseof T.V., mobile, industries, outward contact etc. and so manysocial evils like divorce, polygamy, family frictions havestarted. This monster evils of America which can destroyfamily lives, will pervade into whole mankind of the world

within next ten to fifteen years. That will be irreparable. Wehave not only to find partyless democracy, but the solutions

of such social and economical problems also.

Men and Women are supplimentary : not rivals

There is a conflict between men and women today. Itis forgotten that they are supplimentaries of each other. Womentry to prove their expertise and power by interfereing inmen's fields. In fact, women are soft natured and delicatephysically. Men are rough and tough. They can work hard.They can defend themselves. Now women want to prove thatthey are equal to men. Women were and are equal to men.

There are so many tasks in the life of a person. Gandhijisaid that as Hindu culture has considered two wheels offamily life equal, household tasks are divided equally. Onepart is to be looked after by women and another by men.Neither women nor men are inferior. Women are inferior orsuperior to men. They both are equal. He said that womencan take care of children better than the men, because theygive birth to children, so he thought that women should takecare of household duties, while men can take care of outsidejobs. By this, women are not inferior and men are not superior,according to his thought.

Women now raise questions : ‘Should women take careof household duties only ? Shouldn't she go for social andpolitical activities ?’ Today in the period of transition, ifwomen do not involve in the task of earning money, it wouldbe difficult to maintain a family. But due to this, womenshould not take pride of becoming equal to men. Both women- men are equal. If we take this matter with somewhat differentview, women have every right of social, political oreducational activities. Even Gandhiji drew so many womenin social activities. Problem lies only with our feeling. It isnot that woman is equal to man only if she joins with such


activities. She is equally worthy whether, she performs socialduties or not. Men and women have to adjust with each otherby mutual consent; who will perform which duty, aftersurmising circumstances of the family and the social andeconomical capabilities. Family life can go happily if both

wheels roll equally and smoothly.

Beauty craze has made women ordinary

It is a general belief that 'bra' of woman was discoveredabout 100 years ago, but in fact, it was discovered byNoorjahan Begum - Queen of King Jahangir as it is foundin Mughal miniatures. This undergarment was found by thequeen to protect decorative curves of her breasts as she waswearing thin delicate transparent 'Malmal' (muslin) of Dhaka.Generally, women of every country take care not to losebeauty of their breasts. With the advent of 'Bra', womenstarted getting praises of their bodies. Bra-producingcompanies saw big business in this, so they startedbrainwashing women with much publicity. Rakhi Sawant, abraggart T.V. actress once asked the cameraman, ‘Where wasyour focus ?!’ Perhaps taking inspiration from that, anotherlady asked the same question during such debate of a T.V.channel programme. In short, all the actresses know wherea man's focus is and they take advantage of this mentality.If Gandhiji were alive, he would have considered that as abusiness of body-show. But who cares about Gandhiji ? Whoknows about him today ?

So the companies producing 'bra' arrange fashion showswhere beauties do catwalk wearing different types of 'bra's.A model comes wearing a 'demi-bra' (half bra that cannotcover breasts fully) and show her half covered breasts toattract men who are present there and make their mouthsjuicy. This is the marketing of huge profits of thousandmillion dollars of the 'bra' producing big companies. Poorsimple girls do not realise that they are misused or being

exploited.ÖÖMain question is : Corporate world has made women

crazy by providing the idea of equality with men. Does suchbehaviour of women prove them equal to men in that fashion?

Should she pose naked to be equal to man ? Should shewearing only bra and panty and go to a man ? Why one hasto shoot scenes where men look with greedy eyes towardsa girl wearing a bra and a panty ? Does it prove that womanis a celebrity only to offer herself for sale ? Why a woman,acting in a film with a bra and a panty in company of a fulldressed hero, has to take half the remuneration? Atleast, Inthe matter of remuneration, woman is not equal to man. Whywoman has to entice men ? Is it a sign of equality with men?Does it not show sign of her slavery ?

Big actresses in our Bollywood films, wear 'U-plungebra' and bikinies of only 2" breadth just below the 'bikini line'i.e. almost 3 and half inches below the umbilicus and thenstretch it with a finger in the presence of male cameramanand others, roil their eyes enticing the hero. They believethemselves as great heroines and equal to men. In so manyscenes it is seen that seven or eight girls wearing those twoinches bikinies to seduce hero. I do not watch English films,

Ö Now this writing is got outdated. Now nine types of brahave come to the market. Seeing its advertisement Male’s mouthwill be full of juice and what to talk about women? If priced atRs. 3,000 and above, even then, so many women will run to buythat !

Ö It will be intersting to know what Obama thinks about thismadness of American youths. Once Barak Obama was coming outof church service, one journalist asked about family matter. 'Whatprayer you did for your family ?' Obama hesitated for a momentand then said, 'If my daughter Malia has to go in a party with aminiskirt and if she were to return home late, then I pray to Jesus,'Oh God! Before Malia reaches there, please make her skirt longenough.'


but just now someone talked about a porn film, where actressesmoved around wearing nothing, not even 'demi bra' or bikiniand showing their naked bodies from the front and back side!

Spectators lose interest in cricket matches so to fetchthem to matches, cheer girls are used on the pretext ofencouraging cricketers. What type of dress they wear ? Arecricketers encouraged ? Do their visions grow with focussingthem on the body regions of dancing girls ? Spectators cometo watch cricket or the girls leaping bodies ! Are thesedancers equal to males ? Are they not the media of pervertedenjoyment of the males ?

Girls take part in some games including cricket to provetheir equality with males. They are forced to wear smallestminiskirts. They are taught to divulge their legs while playingor to raise one leg high or to jump or to bend at an angleand girls accept all these to get publicity. They don’tunderstand that in the game of cricket or film world’s giantswho wanted to earn money, used them to see such greedypeople feel their mouth with juice and come and pay fortickets five-fifteen thousands Rupees. instead of Rs. 500/-.because in fact, such tricks are tried so that their panties canbe seen. Most of the males come only to see such scenes,otherwise who is free to watch their game for the sake ofgame only ?

Do people come to watch fashion in the fashion showsgoing on the ramps ? It is purposefully done to tumble downwhile walking, to let the gown fall from the chest etc. Thosedemi-bra and mini-bikini etc. are part of the show and malesare very happy seeing them.

Oh my innocent sisters ! Mothers and honourable ladies!In such matters you are not equal to males. You are only toysor slaves of men.

I was not ready to write whatever I stated here, but afterlong consideration, I have written this. I do not know whetherGandhiji would have liked or not, because mankind cannot

be happy only with partyless democracy. It is only a mediumas Jay Prakashji told, but with that we will be linkingmankind's new education, new culture and new forms alongwith so many matters like social, cultural, economical,educational systems to change political, economical andeducational atmospheres. Then and then only, mankind willprogress towards world happiness. From a child to an oldman and a woman who are lured into naked craze to appearultra modern should ponder over and should try strict seriouslyto behave with descipline.Ö

Ö “Not we are the pride of any countryNot we are the obstinate of any religionNot we are in compulsion of caste specificWe are the student of good thoughtsSynthesized at par excellenceOur faith remains in world-activityThis is the only our worship’’ - Saint Vinobaji


19. When total humanism is possible ?

Jay Prakash Narayan, a learned man like Gandhiji, hadwritten, 'there should be an overall change in the society.Everything should be changed basically. First of all, manshould be changed and that is the most difficult thing. Fromthe very beginning, there is an unbroken tradition of seers,teachers and great men, from radical humanist ShriManavendra Nath Roy to Shri Aurobindo and in livepersonalities including Shri Vinoba Bhave. These peoplehave tried to change mankind. Man has not changed to thatextent or in that way, to build a new and better society.’

When Gandhiji stressed upon finding truth of thehappiness of the poor of India, India was only a symbol. Hemeant to go in the direction of total humanism of the wholeworld. He believed that the mankind can get happiness andpeace only by proportionate physical happiness which arelinked by truth, non violence and morality. There will be noend to crimes like violence, mistrust, wars, riots, terrorism,bullism, till a single man in the whole world remains poor.With this topic, linking world’s ideology, intelligence modeof life from different view points to prove with truth andlogic, instead of such parliamentary governance, or any otherpartyless governance I am searching for. I may improve init, no, no not like this but like that. Thus, making improvementin mind, whatever thinking at last, that also to be improved,

if Gandhiji were alive, what type of governance he wouldhave given ? I want to give its draft in ‘The World of Mydream !’

Whatever it is, I only believe that we should give a termof 100 years to reach that condition where all mankind hasrights of happiness, peace, freedom, health, healthy familylife and education, but for that, we have to stop destructionof the world by atom bombs. This would not have taken thatmuch time if mankind would have taken that warning seriouslyfifty years ago. Today, democracy is ruined in the wholeworld and it is not worth living as we live with bread-riots,religious riots, terrorism, naxalism, capitalism andpowercraze. We have to start with the basics to reach welfareof mankind and that will take atleast 100 years.

Marx had sensitivity and sympathy. He tried much tofind solutions of sensitiveness of mankind and sufferings butthat was not fulfilled. Going forward, the greatestrevolutionary Gandhiji put thoughts of Marx with manyamendments. His contemporary, radical humanist M.N. Roywas always busy in the activities that were centralised inmankind. Unfortunately, he died before he could derive atanything.

Gandhiji accepted some derivations of Marx. Hesupported the labourers, but he did not agree with theconception that only labourers will uplift mankind. Gandhijihad a dream of making labourers as strong as otherhumanbeings who can stand on their strength and who canthink about good and bad. To rule over others is to misusepower. Those words mean violence in disguise, so Gandhijiadvocated that if one wants to rule, he should rule overhimself only. One has to rule over his vices and punishhimself. Thus one has to educate himself and get freedomof economy. Thus, if every man rules over himself insteadof others and thinks to make others happy with anunderstanding that his happiness depends on the happiness


of others and when he improves his economical conditionwith his strength, then the rise of worldly humanism ispossible. This was his belief. He started to think over thesepoints, how to organise the system of governance and howmankind can reach gradually to that level without any kindof violence etc...but... ?

Coming to Jay Prakashji again, I agree with him inevery matter. I do not call it revolution. All revolutions inthe world have failed. Those were only blown up agitationsof the groups of people who were tired without anykind ofthought or purpose to be achieved from those revolutions.They did not know what they were supposed to do, why theyare revolting and how they can achieve their cause. Millionsof people were killed at different places without gaininganything. One more thing, Jay Prakashji could not give aspecific draft of what he thought of politics, economic policy,education policy and social traditions. He knew that, so hesaid that the work is very difficult but is not impossible.

He also said : 'If only half of the energy which is usedtoday after politics of elections, is used in search of such(abovesaid) system, then that impossible looking matter ispossible.'

He talked about the experiences of America, that manyAmericans do not know the name of their president.Ö Sameis the condition of the people of the world.

He told about election based rule, 'There is a belief inparliamentary democracy that a party rules on the basis ofmajority. If I am in fortynine, then I am forced to acceptopinion of fiftyone. Where is personal freedom ?

It is a big delusion when we call it a rule of the people.We should find its alternative.'

Far away is the rule of the people

Furthering the same topic, Jay Prakashji told, 'There are

Ö World democrates in order to keep their power in-tact, kept thepeople poor, and uneducated. They have used them as ‘Vote bank’.

some big and important faults in present democracy. The factis, it is neither a rule of people nor a rule of majority. Thisis centralisation of power in the hands of some handful ofpersons and then it becomes rule of bureaucrats. People willnever rule there. People’s rule should come from the lowest.

It is a very difficult task and new one too. We have tochange our beaten track. Where is direct democracy ?Whatever it is, it is only a representative rule. It is run viadeligates. There is nowhere in the world that people seeksolutions of their problems, taking responsibility and to dothat, is a very very difficult task.'

Jay Prakashji had finally said, 'The whole world wantsa step further in democratic system. Nobody is satisfied withthis deligated democracy. The progressive philosophers ofthe world now advocate direct and participatory democracywhere people directly take part and participate in every matteror decision. If power is centralised in few persons and theremaining p eople are their dependents, then this world willbe in big joepardy, that will destroy the mankind.'

Jay Prakash Narayan was a sensitive and fully honestleader of India. He had digested Gandhian thoughts. Heregarded the present election based democracy a failure.After claiming that there is no government of the people, forthe people and by the people anywhere, he presented somethoughts about how the rule of people can be established.It was his belief that whatever he advocated about India'sdemocracy after the death of Gandhiji, was relevent to alldemocracies of the world. He elaborated Gandhiji's thoughtsand said firmly that goal will be achieved only by followingGandhian path.

Mr. Obama ! By ‘The World of My Dream’ I also tryto find uniting world in one social arrangment that can makeall happy. But you tried from the childhood to know Gandhiji,as you said. When many people from your country are in asearch of a new path, then keeping them with you, please


find some new system of governance to make people happy.At that time, keeping your countrymen together, you can tryto find out the new governance to uplift the world. Afterwardswe will discuss in details, keeping all together will give its

final shape.Ö

Ö Prof. Richard Folk of New Jersy Prinston University ofAmerica said that thought of Gandhiji was the gift of Indianculture and added that for world-peace, there is no other alternativebut to focus on India. If America getting together with India, then

it can make the way of world-peace.

20. Who are the real terrorists ?

The danger of Naxelites, Maoists and terrorists is amatter of great worry for democracy. If we cannot find itspeaceful solution, then even partyless democracy will alsofail.

Mostly there are four types of terrorists. One type is ofthe staunch religious fanatics, second that emerged from thecorporate world, third that are born out of exploitations ofthe power-mongers and fourth type of terrorists are dissipatedangry persons because of some family matters or from birth,who become terrorists without any reason. Now the fifth typeof terrorists is added and they are poor, starving people towhom state or the society have not given any chance to earneven to get two time bread. They are paid and perforcedterrorists to feed their families only. Fourth type of terroristsare few and they are easily held and can be improved bygiving little punishments. Staunch fanatics of religion can becontrolled after taking steps in the beginning. The latest typeof terrorists is beginning to increase because we cannot givethem two square meal. Partyless government should helpthem first. Terrorists born by the corporate world and thoseborn of the exploitations of the power-mongers are in a bignumber and they are the subjects of worry for the society.

When a ruler makes people half-dead by sucking theirblood, then the people become terrorists. People live with


Y.W.C.12

contentment, with the smallest happiness till they are ableto tolerate injustice. For them, this society is their circle oflife. A man does not revolt if he gets enough food, clothes,a shelter and can celebrate with family. He is satisfied withthis only. He will not think of any crime if he gets these. Itis his nature but when a ruler snatches away his smallesthappiness by exploiting him, then he becomes a terrorist.Ruler or the government does not realise this. People thentry to uproot the terrorist government or the rule of terror.We call this a revolution. In fact it is only the anger of highlyfrustrated people from where people do not get any benefits.Terrorist power-mongers were thus destroyed in England,France, Russia, Italy, China - everywhere and those crowdsof so called revolutions had the same fate.

Marxism, Maoism, communism, fascism, democracyetc. started with the destruction of the terrorist rulers. Inplace of one king, five hundred to five thousand kings emergedwith the help of these different 'isms' in almost every countryof the world. They only came to power by climbing on theshoulders of the people. They also filled their treasurysqueezing people. They terrified people again by not givingany opportunity to educate themselves or to make themhappy or to give any facility of food and clothing. Thatcreated terrorism again in the people. Thus as one terrorismpower goes, then in its place another power also becomesterrorist. So, some terrorists came into existence again amongthe people. In all countries of world, this terrorism is burninglike fire. In that fire, what will be the fate of terrorism, therulers do not know but history is always repeated. If this isnot understood by five to fifty thousand ruler kings, who arespreading severe terrorism in various countries, then theywill be doomed.

Mr. Obama ! If we do not force such rulers to repentand if we do not keep them with us, then the government‘Of the people, for the people by the people’ cannot come

into existence. Unless and until that government is not formed;people will starve daily, thousands of people will commitsuicide, thousands of sisters will be raped, lacs of childrenmelting their body and skin will go on doing hard work everyday, these will go on and on. Out of that, terrorists, Naxellitesand Maoists will go on emerging and innocent people willgo on dying. Thus, the civil wars in all the countries of theworld will continue and from that, wars will emerge and thepeople will go on dying. If these civil wars are not stopped,then the third world war is certain and if that happens, thewhole world will be destroyed.

So Mr. Obama, keeping Americans with you and alongwith the people of whole world, including those who havecreated this situation, take support of them and start findinggovernance as advocated by Gandhiji, Jay Prakashji and

Lincoln; for the upliftment of mankind.


21. War against Iraq : America's big

Conspiracy

On 31st August, American President Barak Obamadeclared from his Oval office that the war against Iraq hadended. Seven years ago, President George Bush declared waragainst Iraq to find out mass destructive arms in Iraq by alive telecast from the same Oval office. The war against Iraqstarted with big lies and ended with another bigger lie. Firstlie was that Iraq had arms of mass-killing, so America hadstarted war against Iraq but during seven years of war, nota single destructive arm was found. In fact, America knewthat, even at the time of beginning of war. The main reasonwas not arms but the wells of oil in Iraq, which Americawanted to plunder. The rulers of Iraq would never let themsucceed in their intentions. So to crush them, Iraq was invaded.Thus Bush killed lacs of people invading a free country bytelling dire lies. He also let thousands of american soldiersdie.

What Obama declared of the end of war is another biglie. If the war is ended, what 50,000 american soldiers aredoing there ? Why did not he pull away all his soldiers? Why50,000 soldiers were kept there ? America says that to helpnew Iraqee government in the administration and to keep lawand order, these 50,000 soldiers are kept as consultants. This

is also a lie. After crucifying Saddam Husain, Americaestablished a puppet government in Iraq which worked onthe signal of America. Its main aim is to keep control overthe oilwells that they got from war. America is afraid thatif the American soldiers are pulled out from Iraq, somepatriots will come to power pushing away the puppetgovernment and all the toil of seven years will be useless.During this seven years of rule, America has managed toform an army in Iraq that will remain loyal to America infuture, but American army is kept there with the fear thatsome patriotic soldiers may revolt and get rid of puppetgovernment.

America was in a fix by invading Iraq. 4,421 Americansoldiers were killed in the war and other 32,000 are injured.Moreover, America had to spend 1,000 thousand milliondollars (i.e. 45 lac crores of rupees) equal to five Indianfiscal budgets. Even in America, protest against Iraq war wasincreasing due to that reason. American rulers did not careabout the killing of lacs of innocent Iraqee civilians. BarakObama himself opposed Bush's declaration of war againstIraq in the public and promised that if he comes to power,he will end the war. Voters of America were also tired of thisuseless war so they voted for Obama and he kept his promisebut who will repay the damage of Iraq ?

America has kept 50,000 soldiers in Iraq till now, thatshows that there is some hidden purpose behind it. Americanarmies will not be seen in the streets of Iraq, but are movedto about 20 big and about 100 small cantonments. Out ofthese, eight cantonments are near Bagdad, the capital of Iraq.Lacs of patriots and anti-American Iraqees are imprisonedin the ill-known jail of Abu Dharib and American soldierskeep watch on them till today. They keep watch on theoilwells, their pipelines and also on the procedures of sendingoil to America.

Formerly American army used to kill Iraqees who raised


their voice against America. Now that is done by IraqeeArmy who got training from the American army. Differenceis just that.Ö

American President says that ‘The operation to free Iraqhas ended and now on, responsibility to protect Iraq lies withthe people of Iraq. How big is this lie ! America invaded Iraq.Was it the reason to free its people or to make them slaves?It was a mission to enslave Iraq, not to free. That missionis successful and at the end, America established a dummygovernment in Bagdad, that will be governed by Americathrough remote control. This government will rule till it isloyal to America. As soon as it starts worrying about theinterests of Iraq, instead of interests of America, it will bethrown away. 'Freedom of Iraq' only means 'Freedom ofAmerica to plunder Iraq.' 'Protection of Iraq' just now mean'Keeping American interests.'

Political analysts also say that it is the duty of Americato sustain democracy of Iraq. Elections were held somemonths ago in Iraq but the elected government is so weakthat it has no control over the country. Britain and Americaboth adopted a common strategy to widen their colonialism.First they invade upon the rulers of a free country under anypretext and defeat them in war. The defeated rulers getpunishment of crucification or of exile. Then the control istaken of the natural resources of that country and it isplundered. Traiters (in Gujarati-'Amichand') are preparedfrom the people of that country, who are loyal to Americaand not to their countrymen. A drama of establishing a dummydemocratic government is performed changing the constitutionof the country. A special care is taken that only that governmentcomes to rule as America or Britain wishes. (Courtsey :'Gujarat Samachar' a well reputed daily of Gujarat : Suparshwa

Ö Mr. Obama has pulled out all soldiers from Iraq as per hispromise. This has shown his truthfulness and glimpses of Gandhianthoughts.

Mehta. Dated 4th sept. 2010)Mr. Obama ! In the above essay, journalist might have

given incomplete data. His story might not be fully true, butlike Britain, America has made so many countries slaveswith its power and arms and kept the power indirectly in itshands by preparing 'Amichands'Ö and have taken as muchadvantages as it can. There is no other way but to arrangepartyless government accepting to above truth. For our own

interests, this is the only remedy.

Ö [Under New Delhi's head line (18-3-2011) most of theIndian dailies published these news as 'lead news' of eight columnson the front page.

'Divulgence of secret by 'Vikilics' USA's meddling in politicaldecisions of India : American objection against Pranab's choiceas finance minister.

Subtitle was like this : That the important portfolio in UPA-2 should be given to Monteksinh Ahluwalia or P. Chidambaram'as 'Hillary Clinton wanted.'

Let us see the details.'In sep. 2009 Foreign secretary Hillary Clinton asked by a

cable to Delhi-based US Embassy, 'Which business houses arerepresented by Pranab Mukherji ? Why he is selected instead ofMonteksinh or Chidambaram ?' Such question asked by Hillaryclinton to foreign secretary also. She also wanted Pranab's biodatafrom the Embassy. America likes to handle power in all thedemocracies of the world by manoeuvring 'Amichands' of the

country.


22. America left warprisoners at the

Mercy of the enemies

In 1965, America had undeclared war against Vietnam.Then it was said that America bombed Vietnam so heavilythat if those bombs were piled up in a raw, that would havecovered the whole Vietnam. Exchange of warprisoners insimilar number can be done under Geneva agreement.America had not declared war against Vietnam so that wasan undeclared war. Not only that, it could not catch anyprisoner of Vietnam. On the contrary, Vietnam imprisonedso many American soldiers. America had no warprisoners todemand exchange of its soldiers, so America got rid of theresponsibility from the whole matter and left its soldiers atthe mercy of Vietnam. In 2009, there was a great hubbubabout this in the presidential election, then government hadto declare compulsorily that the lost prisoners were killed inVietnamese war !

This was a lie to save face, so it was never known whathappened to many prisoners. In fact, in that war 60,000soldiers were killed and America had to withdraw from thewar disgracefully.(Courtsey : 'Sandesh' Reputed daily of Gujarat: Dated : 12-12-2010)

War-monger Japan made girls of its own

country Prostitutes for its soldiers :

America bombed Japan and millions in Japan were

killed and more than that, remained alive to suffer agoniesof hell. In those ghastly hubbub, the story of how muchtyranny Japan did during the war was remained undisclosed.

Japan run harlot-houses for its soldiers to keep them inwar-fanaticism. Japan presented teenager girls of its owncountry before its soldiers by cajoling them or by temptingthem for the jobs or by kidnapping them, so that soldierswould not remember their families and would keep up in warwith the temptations of enjoyment. Rulers of Japan were inthe intoxication of victory then and as they won small countriesone by one, it forced the little girls of those countries tobecome prostitutes for the enjoyments of its soldiers. Thosegirls were called 'comfort women'. When that matter cameinto public after the world war, Japanese rulers said that thenumber of 'comfort women' was only 20,000, while Chinesehistorians claimed that the number was 4 lacs. These 'comfortwomen' were made out of tender-age girls kidnapped fromKorea, China, Phillipines, Taiwan, Indonesia, Thailand etc.countries.

Newspapers were flooded with the ghastly stories of

such 'comfort women' after the world war.In this incomplete democracy, glory of voting is sung.

The stories of flying flags are said. There are nationalism andpride for the country. There is number one race. Out of allthese, wars started and brainwashing is done by power-mongers. So the seeds of the destruction of the democracyare sown. Power-mongers involve the world in wars.Sufferings of people started. Science have added fuel intoit and now power-mongers are prepared with atom bombs,poisonous gases, poisonous chemicals and self conductedmissiles which can target anything with the speed of 10,000kms. per hour. So to protect mankind, we have no optionwithout thinking of partyless democracy.


23. If Gandhiji were alive today, then

What U-turn he would he have taken ?

I experience that today’s democracy in the whole worldincluding India has failed. I believe that if Gandhiji werealive, then he could have shown how partyless democracycould have been achieved in regard to the thoughts of JayPrakashji. Today, if he were alive, then certainly he mighthave taken a big U-turn.

Since the age of 20 years I have kept Gandhiji and hiswiser son - Harilal, in my mind and I have debated with bothGandhis for full sixty-six years. I had not read Englishliterature at that time and not even today. Through mentalconversation with both Gandhis, what type of U-turn Gandhijiand Harilal together would have taken and what type ofgovernance would have been established that I have thoughtabout. I want to present its rough sketch in ‘The World ofMy Dream’ within minimum possible time. I discussed withmy imaginary Gandhiji and Harilal. In it, in place ofParliamentary governance, partyless governance to beestablished.

To establish healthy democracy, not to find rule ofpeople only, but to find out solutions of social, economicaland many other problems also, I tried to find out. I havedecided to stick aggressively to some points which are requiredto establish partyless governance. I want to tell about those

points. Mr. Obama! As you are more experienced than myselfand you are educated, if you want you will find out. For yourand American friends’ information, I will present those pointsin this book.

Role of 'Just society' in democracy

A 'just' society plays very important role in democracy.So, what type of just society should be? What is its definition?We have to understand that in detail.

Mr. Obama ! When John Rolls wrote a book 'A Theoryof Justice' in 1971 about justice, it was consideredincomparable. Afterwards he wrote 'Political Liberalism' in1993 and in 1998 wrote an essay in 'Justice as Fairness' in‘Philosophical Review’ and then, a serious debate started onthat subject.

John Rolls puts individual freedom as first condition inthe formation of just society, but for that, it is necessary forthe society to have just institutions.Ö Rolls wants to say thatall other individuals have the same right of freedom as anyindividual. It means any member of a society has rights tokeep as many properties as he likes. He makes this juicy bysaying, 'All have the right of economical and social equlity.'He puts one special condition. He suggested that the rightof economical equality should depend on the merits ofindividuals. A man with more merit, should get morecompared to the man having lesser merit. He added thatevery member of a society should have a right to get suchmerit. I want to say that power-mongers and capitalists ofthe world had never allowed facility to society to get suchmerits.Ö Second condition is that such inequality should be

Ö Just institutions should be there for certain specific matters.In ‘World of My Dream’ it will be discussed. Solution of almostall questions will be there as partyless governance itself is justinstitution.

Ö For this instead of present electoral governance, partylessgovernance is the main solution.


for the maximum benefits of absolutely deprived persons ofthe society. Rolls discussed this as ‘distributive justice’. Heis favouring justice of distribution of that kind. Rolls is infavour of economical inequality. It increases capacity, whichresults in the benefit of lower class of the society.Ö

Again, when the capitalists increase capacity(production) its benefits also go to the lower class of thesociety and ultimately, deprived people are benefitted. Rollsemphasis freedom as a base for just society and not theequality. Freedom means to earn economic benefits as perone’s strength (capacity). He does not mind if economicalinequality arises due to this.

Global justice is one important problem for the worldtoday, i.e. justice among the countries. High level of injusticeis prevalent in multinational world. Rolls says that the problemof global justice can not be solved till all nations cometogether and form a global government, because there is nodemocracy in most of the countries. In so many countries,no care is taken at all in giving rights of individual freedomand voting. The press is not free in many countries and noteven freedom of speech and thoughts. Without the freedomof thought, one can not get social justice. Democracy meansnot only voting boxes and right of voting, but also a freedomof open mind and open debate. This is not found in manycountries, so it is difficult to form a global government.Ö Andtherefore, Rolls does not put faith in global justice. So, he

Ö I have objection for this point of Rolls. Industrialists andcorporate companies also mislead the people in this style. AmartyaSen also repeats this talk-inequality are the products of economicalintellectuals and people who are sitting in A.C. cabins. They talkof going from upward to downward to drive away the poverty.In fact, there sitting upwards does not allow a single paisa to dropdownwards. - Author

Ö In Partyless democracy as far as possible in place of‘UNO’. I have thought of ‘One world, one nation.’

did not thought of how to get that.The most important and the most difficult question in

present democracy is of the protection of the rights ofminorities. Violence flares up in so many countries on theissues of minority. In India riots are exploded on the issuesof language, religion, caste and provincialism. To get socialjustice for the minorities is difficult in such atmosphere.Ö

The proclamation of human rights was declared in 1948and that was an important landmark of mankind in thedirection of social justice. This proclamation was not for anynation, but for the whole mankind. In this proclamation, notonly national rights were included but also the right to work,to get education, to get protection against unemployment andpoverty, to join in labourer’s organisations and also the rightto get proper and just compensations in the proportion ofwork. A matter of worry is that there is no democracy in thepresent Arab countries and a limited democracy in Africancountries. Social justice can be achieved with strongdemocracy and free exchange of thoughts.Ö

Here I have to say something. Some talks of John Rollsare useless for the human freedom. John Rolls Says : Ifefficiency of mankind is increasing and lower class peopleare benefitted, then economic inequality should be treated asjustified. This is very much similar to corporate world -where by giving very little benefit to lower class people,huge benefit is pocketed by the industrialists. Again Rollslinking this with human freedom, is also not justified. Becausein human freedom, people have full rights of demand fortheir labour, which is actually not given and that negligiblebenefit cannot be linked with human freedom. Hence,

Ö The solution should be found in partyless democracy.

Ö What is meant by ‘Strong democracy’ How should be‘Strong democracy’. Rolls is not able to give logical solution forthat ? Proclaimation of mankind is also not more valuable thana paper.


economic inequality is not justified. Economic freedom canbe achieved only through the human freedom.

I want to add something about freedom of speech.Freedom of individual and human’s happiness also are impliedin human freedom. The talks of John Rolls have no connectionwith Democratic governance. Here I want to present theopinion of Milton Fredmen. He said that people who wishequality first and believe that independence will comeautomatically, those people lose both the things. While peoplegive independence first rank and with that equality will comeautomatically get both equality and independence. Rolls doesnot see any objection of economical inequality inindependence, where as Fredman believes that economicalequality must be there in independence.

How one can get freedom of humanbeing ?

We have thought much about how a satisfactorallyconducted good governance and social arrangements can beestablished covering Gandhiji's thoughts about freedom ofIndia and through that, freedom of every individual.Ö Andafter this thought churning, we three with mutual concent,concentrated with these points and keeping that view sketchof partyless governance in my book ‘The World of MyDream’.

About 250 years ago, Russo said that man is not selfishby nature. Ruskin was of the same opinion. Tolstoy or EricFrome did not say any different. Gandhiji also believed that;to say that man is not selfish is easy, but to prove that, isnot easy. Nobody including Gandhiji presented result orientedillustrations in that matter. Material happiness, materialisticculture and thinking are not new. Man has been thinkingabout his happiness since the birth of the mankind. That

Ö We means I (author himself), Gandhiji who is sitting inhis imagination and author cosiders whom as wiseacre Gandhiji,is Harilal. (Son of Gandhiji)

happiness included happiness of food, pleasures and thematerial happiness. They were connected with morals byBuddha, Mahavir, Tolstoy, Ruskin, Gandhiji etc. but theconcepts of morality in man's nature do not come as soonas he is born. What we call ethics are only restrictions whichman puts himself in, with his intelligence and wisdom forthe peace and happiness of the mankind. This wisdom andintelligence of welfare of the whole mankind are to be attainedby man himself. It is not present with the birth.

It is not possible that the mankind which has downfallenso much, will get that wisdom in four five years, so we haveto educate the mankind by restricting man with law for sometime, by educating, by giving him some luxury goods ofhappiness for world humanism. For that, we have to establishpartyless political system instead of electoral system and toachieve that we will have to work for atleast 100 years toestablish society containing 80-90% happiness and peace.


24. Youngs and seniors of America and of

India should start first

My young friends of America ! Wise and sensible seniors!Followers of Lincoln who are happy on seeing LincolnMemorial ! Gentlemen who have Martin Luther in theirminds ! Mr. Obama who keeps photographs of Gandhi athome and in the office!

Please come forward to help poor, starving, uneducatedand simple people of the world who look hopefully towardsyou all.

Till now, I talked mostly in context with America andMr. Obama but nobody in the world including Americaunderstood Gandhiji's thoughts about truth and nonviolence.But Lacs of people of India have understood Gandhiji’sthought. I have deep faith in them that lacs of sensitivepeople of India will definitely listen to me, if not Obama andAmerica who influence the whole world, so I have linkedIndia here. I appeal to my young friends, wise and sensibleseniors and followers of Gandhiji who come to visit memorialof Dandi-March and to the birth place of Gandhiji, Porbandar.I request those true and good followers of Jay Prakashji andof Gandhiji, who have kept him in their heart, to rise to fulfillGandhiji's dream of welfare of the mankind.

If you accept this much, then we have to give a draftof welfare of mankind with some changes and which is

practicable, keeping in mind, views of Gandhiji, AbrahamLincoln and Martin Luther King. Before that, we have todecide guidelines of a draft.

Before that, I want to take permission to inform whatsome philosophers, historians, and politicians of the worldsaid about present democratic system, that will convince youwhy I have advocated to find out partyless democracy insteadof present system.

1. Mahatma Gandhi said that like English, you cannotrule on the strengh of gun. If congressmen defraud the people,then there will be revolution and people will assault the‘topiwala’ politicians.Ö

2. Former president of India Dr. A. P. J. Abdul Kalamsaid that time has come that if for the improvement ofpeople’s condition, steps are not taken immediately, thenthere will be great calamity. Doctor Kalam has spoken onanother occasion that he wants to inspire country’s youthsto fight against corrupion and to unite to agitate to eradicatecorruption.

3. Dr. Jennifer Hawkins said that multinationalcompanies decieve poor people by giving extraordinary adsof the soap, shampoo and cream etc. and the poor buy thesevery ordinary things at a high prices to show that they arealso 'someone.' Such tactics to form image, ruin the poor.Nobody understands that reality.

4. French auther Balzac said that behind every rich man,crimes are hidden, i.e. nobody can be rich without doinginhuman acts.

5. Winston Churchill said that we will have to manage

Ö Gopalkrishna Gandhi, grandson of Gandhiji told that ‘Onaccount of effectiveness of anti-corruption movement, governmentis trying to draw up strong Lokpal Bill.’ But if strong Lokpal billdoes not come into existence, again there will be agitation opposingcorruption. He said, ‘once upon a time, lacs of youth were listeningto Jay Prakashji with attention. In that way today’s agitation ofAnna Hazare is attracting them like a magnet.


Y.W.C.13

with the present bad system of governance in the name ofdemocracy till we find a new system.

6. Welknown philosopher Thomas Pain wrote furtheringthoughts of Karl Marx, 'Kill the king but spare the commonman.' This sentence is quoted by philosophers till today, butnobody took the notice of it, so to kill common man and savethe king is implemented. This is the condition of presentdemocracy in the world.

7. Machines discovered by science have given heavynourishment to capitalism. Machines encouragedindustrilisation and that provided opportunities to earn bigmoney. That also instigated some people to earn more andmore, so the 90 per cent of people became slaves of 10 percent people.

8. British politician Edmond Burk said that whengentlemen cease to think about the governing system of thecountry, then the people are certainly put into difficulties.

9. Welknown philosopher Alwyn Tofler said that thepartybased politics in the democratic system is now outdated.After so many experiences we have to find new formula forelection system and change the whole system.

10. America's first rank poet Ezra Pound believeddemocratic government as government of mad people. Hehad a strong belief that both the world-wars were productsof democracy of England and America. He advocated forsmaller countries and new governing system for them.

11. Anwar Ebrahim, deputy minister of Malaysia saidthat democracy brought corruption and malpractice of power.Richest people enjoy the fruits of the toil of entire people,destroy character, encourage worst crimes and break families.

12. Kelin Phillips in his gigantic book 'Wealth andDemocracy' has written that all democracies of the world arefor politicians, their friends, industrialists, celebrities andflatterer journalists.

13. Colonel Gaddafi of Libya said that scientists makeexperiments on animals. So he commented on it and said to

IBTA that why poor animals are sacrificed ? Instead, reportersand politicians are available there.

14. Same Gaddafi had said that people become donkeysin democracy.Ö

15. Anatole Francois, a great literary figure andphilosopher of France, said that democracy is such a systemwhere governments rule with the help of money of the richestsand votes of the poor. Democratic government has absolutelyno relation with the moral values.

16. M.V. Kamath, a wellknown journalist of India wrotethat it is necessary to wipe out power-monger politicians

completely.17. N.Vittal, the ex-chief Vigilence Commisioner said

that the corruption is everywhere, because the politicians arecorrupted. Corruption nourishes terrorism, so corruption is asbad as economical terrorism. (So politicians are terrorists only.)

18. 'Agitation like that of Jay Prakash Narayan to savedemocracy and for implementation of the constitution shouldstart from Gujarat.' Kuldip Nayar - India's welknownjournalist.Ö

Ö Though Gadaffi told the eternal truth, but he did the samewith the people, forgetting the history that he would be facing thesame fate.

Ö Kuldip Nayar in his column in 'Mumbai Samachar' dailydated 8-3-2011 has stated that all Indians should find a newideology instead of shouting slogans. All the ministers ofManmohan Sing's ministry can be proved to be corrupted. Samething applies in the states. There are no exceptions in Congressor BJP ruled states. Daily newspapers and T.V. channels areselling news. They take money for the propaganda of candidatesat the time of elections. When every field is polluted, responsibilityof intellectuals is high and democratic society should preservebasic values. It is my belief that the parliamentary system is ofthe lowest type and now it is absolutely necessary to find partylesssystem as advocated by Jay Prakashji and as Gandhiji was tryingto find. - Nanubhai Naik


19. Learned poet of Gujarat, Umashankar Joshi saidthat not even an extinguishing spark of ruin will be foundwhen hunger-flames of starving people will flare high.

20. Kirk Petric Sal of Cornell University of America,stated in open that violent clashes between the rich and thepoor will start in every country by the year 2020 and sparkof 3rd world war rising from those clashes will destroy thewhole world.

21. Jayprakashji told that people of the whole worldwill be in serious difficulties, if partyless governing systemis not found.

22. 'Power is supreme in Delhi, with some exceptions.May be it is called political capitalism.' Welknown journalistM.J. Akber.

23. Henry David Thoreau in his essay 'Civil disobedience'said : 'That government is the best which governs the least

and that government is the best which governs not at all.'If we follow this thought between the lines, it denotes

towards partyless system.24. Gandhiji thought of self-sufficient village homerule.

I think what Gandhi and Thoreau thought, is only feasiblewith partyless system where people are not slaves of thegovenment but are themselves the government.

25. About 200 years ago when industrial revolutionstarted in England, then Edward Wood agitated stronglyagainst mechanisation. He realised that mechanisation isdangerous for humanlife but then also money ruled over theworld. People who were unemployed and poor because ofmachines, were very angry and violent and British governmentoperpowered them with pistols. Today industrilisation hasbecome so powerful that it can swallow the whole world andthat is the thing of worry. We must find its healthy andnonviolent solution immediately.

26. Welknown philosopher Ingersoll had written in 1965that due to the handshake of science and capitalism, a new

social system has developed instead of human character andthat has sent a wrong message to the people of the world.

27. Benjamin Disraeli said that a human being does notbecome great only with the literature. He must take part inpolitics as he is related to the society. He also should try tofind solutions of the social problems.

28. Corporate world has sent a wrong message to theworld by spending thousand of millions of rupees on fashionand materialistic pleasures so the minds of people are eluded.

29. Asian Development Bank has surmised that richpeople in Asia are enjoying superiority. They are gettingricher. If they are not stopped, then the poor will becomefanatical and asian countries will flare up with violentcivilwars.

30. 'Law is servant of powerful people'. (News channel: 'Janmat') (Dated : 4-7-2007)

31. Supreme court of India said that parliamentarians,MLAs are geovernment servants. (This is applicable to thedemocracy of the whole world)

32.Confucius, a great philosopher of China said that thelove of vices, dishonesty and lack of loyalty can give riseto difficulties for people.

33. John Perkins of America has written two books :(1) ‘Confessions of an economic hitman’ and(2) ‘The Secret History of American Empire.’ He exposed

dreadful story of how corporate world, government andbureaucracts joining hands with each other, suck the simplepeople.

34. 'Greed of a limited part of people brings other 80%of Indian people to poverty, starvation and despair. Whenrich people will see themselves in the mirror, they will finda cause of Naxalism. Indifference of rich is the maininspiration of violence of the havenots.’ M.J. Akbar, IndianJournalist.)

35. Milton Fredman said that people who want equalityYes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 197 198 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

first and believe that freedom will follow, lose both, but whogive freedom their first choice and say that equality willcome automatically, they get both.

36. An officer of Comptroler and Auditor General (CAG)said that leaders are thieves and bureaucracy a robber.

37. Jay Prakash Narayan claimed that new politics willbe altogether different from the present politics.

38. Margaret Mead, a wellknown American psychologistsaid that few thoughtful and loyal people can change theworld.

39. Retired director General of CBI, Kartikeya said thatthe loopholes in law are the main cause of corruptions.

40. Chakravarti Rajgopalachari said that a journalist isnot like a factory. Journalism is a mission. It has to work forthe people and to work as police for the rulers mainly.

Friends ! So many philosophers like these, have criticizedelectoral system and predicted failure. Jay Prakashji who wasa great leader like Gandhiji, said that ordinary people do nothave crores and millions of rupees which are spent in theelections, so they cannot fight elections. That results in therule of hardly 5 to 10 percent rich people in today’s electoraldemocracy.

My friend and a wellknown author, philosopher andhistorylover Dr. Mohammad Mankad debated in detail aboutthe present situation in relation with the thoughts of wellknownEnglish historian Arnold Toyanbee. He surmised that theproblems which were discussed by Toyanbee fifty years agohave become more grave. Rulers or politicians cannot solvethese problems. Only person who has great sympathy for themankind, can only solve them.

Arnold Toyanbee said that we are facing the fear of 3rdworld war. He gave three reasons for that: one - speedilygrowing population, second - the discoveries of science andthird - the social injustice. He claimed that only a religionwill save the world, though he did not give a definite blue-

print of a true religion. If we think of outward religion, thenwe find that it has become fanatical. Clashes and wars werefaught in the name of religions. Still it goes on. There aremore than one sections and they fight amongst one-another.It is very doubtful whether the religion will be able to savethe world from 3rd world war. Toyanbee’s fear of growingpopulation is again also wrong. We have enough land in ourworld that can accomodate still more population. If we areable to find a new system of one world humanism. Toyanbeealso said that if we want to save our culture, then we haveto accept our blunders and we should refrain from repeatingthem and should find a new lifestyle.

I give my support to his last appeal, though he had notgiven any specific guideline one should follow. Going forwardfrom Toyanbee, Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji had told aboutpartyless governance. But they had no time. Now we haveto go forward from that and have to find out draft of partylessgovernance. For that, we have to decide some guidelinesfirstly and foremostly.


25. Guidelines for ‘The World of My Dream’

The partyless Government is main in ‘The World of MyDream.’ What type of governance should be there, what arethe important matters in it that I have confirmed by keepingGandhiji and Harilal in my mind. India’s and whole world’ssesitive Gandhian followers, politicians, gentlemen, justices,educationists, journalists, philosophers, authors and all thepeople are requested to keep their attention to this importantmatter. Following guidences we should follow for partylessgovernance we are searching

1. We have accepted that the present so-calledparliamentary system will be the cause of destruction ofdemocracy. During the period of post-independence for India,a suitable system of governance could not be found andmany honest and loyal leaders had become martyres.

2. We must agree with John Rolls that as any personhas a right of freedom, others in the society have the sameright. If we extend that matter, it can be said that as a nationhas a right of freedom, every other nation also has a rightof freedom. If we accept symbolically one country, the ruleof the people in it, is equivalent to the rules of all othercountries and their people. A rule which is not for the welfareof the mankind is not real. A real self governed rule of thepeople means that any person should not live on other'scharity or pity, a time should not come for him to take

anykind of service from others and he gets a right of gettingatleast basic amenities i.e. a house to live, some clothes towear, some healthy and enough food to eat, self-freedom,enough education to realise his role of living suitably andamicably with others, enough medical care and enoughopportunities to earn his livelihood. One should get all theseeasily. That should be his right. In the begining 25 years,there should be some system that will enable him to getenough competency to use his right without any hindrance.Everybody should be trained to understand that what isnecessary for a country, is also necessary for the wholeworld.

3. Cripped, children, women and physically and mentallyincompetents should also get the right to live happily.

4. Our main aims should be truth, non-violence, loveand one world humanism. To achieve that aim, we shouldnot be too rigid in applying the doctrine of total honestysuggested by Gandhiji. We have to be somewhat lax inexplosive circumstances. It should be considered as temporarycompromise.

5. Individual self-governed rule means a right given toeach and every individual of the whole world, 125 crore ofstarving people and another 350 crore who toil hard to gettheir two times bread should get total happy life with somenecessary amenities. It is a right given to all blacks,downtroddens, have nots, poors, women and children canhave a right to live happily as per point No. 2.

6. As Thoreau said, the rule should be least but it mustbe the best.

7. In democratic rule, the society should be raised to thatlevel, where there is no need to set up charitable institutionsfor any individual or a group of people. There should not benecessary for any government to give charity to any individual.Society should stand totally on its feet and nobody shouldbe dependent on others. If any saint is required to take birth


to help people in that fashion, then it is considered to be stateof illness of the society. Saints who speak about - knowledge,compassion and self development and who considered themas a part of society, will be required by the society. They areworthy of praise and respect. They give guidance to thesociety without asking for any extra importance and considersociety as their family. We have to cultivate such a societywhere saints also do not go after fame as shrewd politiciansdo. Society should consider such saints as respectful andinspiring.

8. To respect every individual, even a criminal as anindividual, but to hate his crimes. Society and the powersystemshould be considered responsible for the crimes of thecriminals. Society should find the reasons behind the crimesand should try to solve them.

9. Capitalists, intellectuals, politicians and thebureaucrats - all humanbeings should be joined with worldhumanism, not with hate, but by forgetting their past withlove and to find a formula to join them in the new systemto take advantage of their experiences and their organisingpower; for establishing freedom and happiness of mankind.

10. Not only to bring the black money that were depositedin the Swiss bank and in the banks of other 32 countriesduring last 100 years, but we have to find new means ofbringing back the money of the sweat and blood of the peoplefrom those rich people who accumulated such huge wealthby hook or crook. We have to recover this money by non-violent way and with their co-operation. We have not to bringthe rich on the roads but by giving them facilities so that theycan maintain their normal life by planning of long term.

11. We have accepted that Monarchy, Militarism,Autocracy, Dictatorship, Socialism, Gandhism, Communism- all rulling systems have failed because they came intoexistance without any relation with the growth of mind ofthe individual and of improving humanbeings. Sigmund Freudsaid that there is only two per cent improvement in human

behaviour. Charles Darwin was of the opinion that theimprovement is five per cent. All the abovesaid systems areproved only to give temporary relief of short duration likedoctor’s medicines. We have to accept that humanbeings canbe good, but not everybody. Good men will remain good, forhow much time, one cannot say. So we have to accept thatthe individual may be evil till his improvement is about 25%.We should try to keep him under control with minimumlaws, so that his individual freedom or his life does not comeunder fear of losing.

12. Economical conditions of individuals do not remainsteady that situation does not agree with the liveliness of life.It does not suit with the human nature also. There should notbe any objection for a man who earns more or less withhonesty. Karl Marx had that idea, so he wrote down onesentence, which power-mongers purposefully overlooked.Karl Marx had written :

'For each according to his ability and each according tohis need'. That means that every individual should getaccording to his ability and to his need. It also means thatit is fair that a man who has more ability gets more. Withthat, it is imperative that the last-liner should also be ableto get his rightful share to live with comfort. A guidelineshould be determined, what is his rightful wage and what isthe value of his labour. He should get equal opportunity torise like others. The smallest man should get that muchopportunity and right that a stronger man gets, so that he candevelope. He should get minimum facilities of comparativelygood house, facility of education, facility of medical services,somewhat better cloths and good food. This much is hisright. After that, any one can earn more according to hisability.

13. How to evaluate intelligence ? What is the value ofphysical labour ? Intelligence comes more from education,wealth and happiness, while physical labour is associatedwith ignorace, illiteracy and poverty. Suppose we evaluateintelligence more and physical labour less, then the question


is how much more value for intelligence and how much lessvalue for physical labour ? This gives rise to conflicts, enmity,anarchy, disputes and finally wars. We have to find suitablesolution.

14. We have now big industries flourishing in the world.Scientific discoveries have influenced human lives. Series ofbig industrial chains are not only in one country but in manycountries, have facilities of big highways, vehicles, dams,railway network, airports etc. World has seen so many usesof differnt energies with the help of researches of science.We can not afford to ignore them. We have only to find someways by which we can control them and use them only forthe welfare of mankind.

15. We have also accepted that cityculture is a draculawith big sharp teeth. It will cut, chew and engulf slowly allthe villages, not only of India, but of the whole world andeven cities will be dung-hills of dirt and slums. Villagers willrun towards cities for slavery of employments. Onceindependent farmers will live half-dead in the small slumhutafter signing lifelong slavery deeds in the influences of bigroads, gardens, five star hotels and lustrous mallculture. 10- 20 per cent rich people of the city will laugh uttering'number one - number one' loudly, hiding their ugly faces andspreading their claws on the 80 - 85 per cent people. Populationof the world is now 700 crore but it can accomodate 1300crore of people. Even 2000 crore of people will not be provedheavy when only two five tablets daily will be sufficient forsustaining life, instead of dishful food then two thousandcrores of people will not be burdensome. We will have tothink about drawing the wild cityculture towards healthyvillage culture, considering it as the basic culture as Gandhijisaid, instead of joining cities with big roads and neglectingvillages.

16. We have to ensure everyone of his right and equalopportunity to flourish as per his ability, detaching by rulingsystem of the caste, community, religion and system of race,

tribe or sex. We have to establish unanimity and concordbetween humanbeings of the whole world, protecting themfrom nationalism, colour-bar, language-bar, religion-bar, sex-bar and lifestyle-bar.

17. Power, wealth and sex make human life unstable.Still humanbeings go after them. In a family, the head or theseniormost has power connected with feelings. In society, incountry or everywhere in the world, power is attached tofeelings at different stages. The head of the family is alwayswith the family and live constantly as a member with others,so other members do not mind his power but that is not thecase with the ruler. For him it is impossible to join openlywith society or state. So in order to stop misuse of power,we have to keep control over it. Without wealth you cannotlive. By financial transaction, one can get means to live inworld. So society without wealth is not possible, then wehave to find out solutions to stop imbalance of wealth.

Sex is also like this - as wealth satisfies hunger ofstomach, same way sex satisfies hunger of organ belowstomach. For humanbeing sex is also unavoidable. We haveto find solutions for sex perversion.

18. Science is like raw mercury. It damages mankindmore than benefitting. As industrilisation gave wrong messageto the people, science also has deluded them giving wrongmessage. We will have to think seriously, how science canbe useful in the welfare of the people only.

19. British politician Henry Brutham said that if wewant to make democracy organised and almost perfect, thenwe have to educate people completely. One cannot driveeducated people like sheep, nor one can make them slaves.So we should give complete education to the people.

20. We should educate whole mankind, should develophuman relations and should inspire human societies to flourishwith love amongst them.


Setan quotes Bible in the present democracy

21. There are eight big dangers against democracy :(A) Present electoral parliamentary system in the world,

(B) Corrupted rulers emerging from that system, (C) Corruptedbureaucrats, (D) Capitalism, (E) Nationalism, (F) Militarism,(G) Total downfall of Media and (H) Dynastism born throughall these factors.

Dynastism is improved form of dictatorship emergingfrom the election-based parliamentary system. Even dictatorsdeceitfully call themselves democratic after getting electedwith 90 - 95 percent votes taking advantage of present election-system. They try to show that they are better than dictators.They secretly manage to keep power with successivegenerations by bending democracy in their way.

People have to bear with such politicians for want ofother better governing system. These politicians pretend toshow themselves very just and good and prepare some goodplans. In a way, this is like Setan Quoting Bible. Politiciansare Setan. I want to quote my poem here.Ö

When anger of frustrated people flare up, then thesepoliticians pollute legal systems, other centres of power,media, bureaucrats and also the people who are against them.These all again convert eachother and make people fool likeserpents smelling eachother's noses, befooling each other.They speak goodie-goodie give goodie-goodie promises, docorruption behind the curtain of democracy. They docorruption through their flatterers (spoons). By this, the peopleare getting crushed and try to raise their voice against them.Then it is suppressed with talks, threats, money, punishmentsor fine or by deceiting or dividing. In a way such peoplethrough power enter the democratic type disguised emergencyand lastly dynastism is converted into autocracy.

The autocrates have concern only with the power ofthemselves and their heirs. Like such dynastism, autocratesalso conserve their rule, by threatening the opponents,throwing piece of bread or trapping them in true-false cases.They keep their power intact. But the task of keeping poweris like walking on the edge of sword. This is not understoodby them. When they understand, it is too late. When peopleget angry, they revolt, then dynastics die and make the peoplealso die. The progenists, the autocrats and the people havethe same fate at the end. The solution of this dangeroussituation should be found out.

22. Bureaucrats are the biggest danger for democracy.Bureaucrats corrupt power totally. They get an ounce of bloodfor every job done, keep 70 per cent with them and giveremaining 30 percent to the power-mongers to please them.They are such flatterers. They progress by flattering rulersand finally enter into politics. They execute the power of therulers, so they are impudent, deceitful, fearless and they changetheir opinions very frequently. Bureaucrats are highlydangerous for the failure of democracy. They know loopholesof the politicians of every party very well. They openly give


GentlemanA prostitute praised chastityAnd a rapist talked

about morality.

And a leader raised hisvoice against corruptionAfter usurping crores of

rupees...Then a gentleman...A gentleman ?A gentleman ?A gentleman...?Are you joking, Yaar ?

One naked man said toother naked :'Don't go naked. Its not good.'

One ruffian said toother ruffian,'Hey... don't Youwant to improve ?'

One lier said to another lier,'Truth wins always,my dear !'

One thief said toanother thief,'Theft is a sin !'

[From poetry collection of Nanubhai Naik :'Farm of bare-headed Brahmin widow.']

false explanations and when they are caught, they beg pardonsaying that it was their mistake. They very well know thatpeople are busy in toiling to get their bread so they have nofear of the people. They have best relations with the corporateworld. They should never be allowed to stand in the democraticruling system which Lincoln advocated. Gen.Musharraff, ex-dictator of Pakistan, prohibited bureaucrats to fight electionsfor two years after retirement. In fact we should make suchan arrangement where bureaucrats cannot stand in the electionsduring 10 years from their retirement because they know theprose and cones of politics power-mongers and governanceand they misuse it.

23. Capitalism : A perverse capitalism is destroyingdemocracy by obstructing. Capitalism is a mixture of devilishambition and cruelty. With the rise of one simple rich man,thousands become poorer. With the rise of a big capitalist,lacs of people become poorer. They usurp all the riches ofthe country and of the world and with the help of the riches,they become partners in power. Wherever they go, theycreate new capitalists, and with that, lacs of poors also.Capitalism never proliferate democracy. We will have to findways to overcome them. We will not get anything by hatingthem. We only can try to get advantages of their experiencesand make them instrumental for the welfare of the people.

24. People of the world are wrongly entangled in thematter of nationalism. Every war is borne out of thisnationalism. In it, a nation thinks of overpowering anothernation. This thought has emerged from monarchy and it isviolent. A nation who wants to wave its national flag high,plans secretly to bend down other nation's flag. Rulers startwar intoxicating their nation with 'number one' idea andinstigate people. Nationalism creates enmity amongst men.Arms factories worth billions of rupees are working day andnight. Nationlism has narrowed down the democracy andthis nationalism for which two world wars were fought, is

now preparing, for the third world war.Ö Hence, thisnationlism is going towards becoming the cause of destructionof democracy and it is true to say like this. We have to changethe form of nationalism into worldism, say globalization.Therefore, a nation is also a part of the world and keepingthis view in mind, joining all nations unitedly to build aworld-nation or a global nation.

25. Militarism is the child of nationalism. If peoplerefrain from playing with the idea of nationalism, then therewill not be the need for army and arms factories. There willbe no wars between nations and their people. In the budgetsof the whole world, sixty per cent of money is spent on arms,which can be utilized for people's welfare.

26. The so called fourth freehold estate - media hasgone down so much that it can ail any sensitive thinker. Ithas become a root cause for all the evils of the whole world.Democracy has now become a business tycoon like corporateworld on multinational level. Its marketing is going on nationallevel in every country. Power-mongers have made democracysaleable by giving ads, hiring ad-agencies and marketingmanagers. Marketing style started in America and now it hasspreaded all over the world.

Most of the power-mongers and deceitful politicians areby giving money to media make fake marketing of democracylike soaps or shampoo. People are nowhere in this electionolympiad.

Ö Chinese Prime minister said that negotiations do not solveproblems and can not establish peace. War is only its solution.There can not be peace without war. Mao also said the same. Hesaid that peace comes from the barrels of guns, but what is thecondition of chinese people till to-day, nobody knows, only chinesepeople know. (Remember the incident of students’ unrest atTiananman square). Alexander, Nepolian, Mussolini, Hitler - allwent away. Power-monger politicians never read history. They aredeluded that they are creating history.


Y.W.C.14

Gandhiji compared parliament with a prostitute. If he werealive, he would have used same word for media also. I do

not agree fully with it. Here I want to put before the reader,what a common man said, when we were waiting for a train.He said that though electronic media claim loudly to servepeople, but it plays a role of a traitor (of Amichand fame).Here, I want to tell my foriegn readers that a man who helpsenemy only for some benefits, is called 'Amichand'. Thereare so many 'Amichands' in India and elsewhere.Ö They spoilthe image of democracy and make power-mongers strong.

Media, very strongly can help political parties to getpower, so capitalist parties buy media. Media thus becomea powerful cause in forming one party government insteadof good and partyless government. It helps in almost totaldestruction of opposite parties. That destroys democracy.One party government is a very disgusting form ofdictatorship, while partyless government is of the people, forthe people and by the people. Though the standard ofjournalism has gone down, there remain few honest journalistsin the field of journalism and electronic media. I am cofidentthat we can still be able to draw real draft of democracy withtheir help. Media has hijacked democracy, by taking help ofgood journalists and their other colleagues.

We have to free democracy from it with the help ofreliable journalists and mediamen. We have to keep themwith us. World has seen big conflicts for freedom. This jobis more difficult. Media-men have made strong journalistsand philosophers their slaves. Such people are responsiblefor the destruction of democracy. We have to find the causesand their solutions. What a pity it is ! That people whom werespectfully established as our own, they happen to be

Ö An Indian named Amichand was supplying secret informations ofIndian Army to Britishers. With the help of those informations, clivedefeated Indians. From then on, betrayers were called Amichands.

instrumental for our destruction ! Still there are somemediamen who suffer heartburn with grief after seeingmisdeeds of such runaway and upstart governments. Wewant their help in making democracy successful. In all,media is a strongest equipment to educate mankind, so wehave to try to develop it as inspiring force for the healthyhuman society. There are armies of best journalists in allcountries. We have to find why they had to succumb to theirbosses. We should make them free from their worries.

27. We have accepted that every human being tries tobe special from others. That is his liveliness. If that is lost,he loses interest in his life. Amongst individuals more or lessdifferences of nature, wisdom, knowledge, proficiency,inclination to learn from experiences and lifestyle are boundto be there. So, as far as possible, keeping balance throughproper governance all the possible efforts should be madeto achieve human progress; so that every individual shouldget sureties of equal rights and equal opportunities; so thathe can try to develop.

28. Only one country can not have total happy andhealthy social system. It should be of the whole world. Withthat only civil wars and other wars can be contained orbrought in to control. Without establishing partylessgovernment, this is not possible. In partyless government,people are real bosses and power is their servant. We shouldcontain imbalance of power, wealth, education and thelifestyle. A system is acceptable about wealth, where incomeof the man at the top is not more that 120 times the incomeof the lowest. This is a serious thing. This matter is seriousand immediate total change in it is not considered proper.We will have to give atleast 25 to 50 years in bringing homeour acceptable system. I believe, at present, for differentdivisions, the diffrence of income should be one thousand


times, five thousands times and fifty thousand times. Duringthose 25 - 50 years, we will have to bring standard of livingof the havenots and poors to such a level that it is acceptableto all, even if the latest difference is more or less. Same way,if there is imbalance in the education, then society can bedivided in to highly educated and normally educated. If onedivision attains highest summits of education and otherdivision falls behind, then that dangerous imbalance ineducation can be the cause of downfall of the whole society;like power-mongers are trying to rule over society, in thesame way intellectuals are trying. In these circumtances, apracticable democracy is not possible. Let the society beeducated slowly, let some years be passed, but in long runfor rich men and intellectuals such a happy and peacefularrangement for life will be the best.

29. We have accepted that truth is not eternal. It alsochanges with the human developement, changing terminologyof knowledge and scientific researches the truth of comfortand peace is everchanging. So, in democracy, it is necessaryto think continuously over how to bring changes in governanceaccording to the requirement of time.

We have accepted that to find such a governance is notthe work of two or five individuals. We have to think abouthow that thing is to be done and whose guidence is to betaken. So the draft for the practical governance will be arough draft only. In that from bottom to top, constitution andmethods of its implimentation will be discussed in detail.That also will not be a complete draft. So taking opinionsof experts of all the spheres final shape is to be made. Afterobserving it for two to five years, improvements andamendments will be made.

30. Some people are intelligent, some are intellectuals.Intellectuals find true or false faults to show that they are

something or to serve their purpose. Mostly they misleadpeople by discussing how wrong a matter is, creating doubtsand succeed in throwing away the basic matter or thought.Such intellectuals sitting in air-conditioned offices, get specialrecognitions from the bosses by getting rid of any seriousmatter or problem. Intelligent people know that it is notpossible to find a governing system that can make mankindtotally happy at a stretch. So, when today where world’s 80%people living in hell-like life; when 60-70% of life likely tobe improved, then one should not try to throw away a draftby wrong arguments. A partyless system can be attainedslowly by improving the defects found by experiences. Finally90 - 95 per cent people can be happy and can get healthyand respectful life.

31. There is no need of any party when people themselvesrun the government and power to govern remains in thehands of people. Here, government is paid servant of thepeople where they entrust power to some individuals whoare trustworthy. These individuals are paid servants of thepeople and not their bosses. Of course, they remain servantstill they finish their term and become general public and intheir place other people come, then they also should notbecome masters. They are paid executors only and theyexecute whatever matters entrusted to them by the people,taking full salary for their jobs. They administer governanceof economic system, social system, educational system etc.matters. They have not to publicise anything but to execute,taking pay enough for their jobs. Servants should not boastand have no importance in the system, that they should knowand people should explain them about their status, that poweris in the hands of the people.

32. Individual freedom is related to social freedom.Social freedom is related to state freedom and freedom of


the country or a nation is related to freedom of the wholeworld. Where any kind of freedom comes in the way of theother, whole network of freedom is damaged. So, India orAmerica should not have to worry about their people only.It only creates divisions of the people of the whole world.Happiness of one person does not last long, if it is not relatedwith other's happiness. Just like that happiness of one countrydoes not last long if it is not related with the happiness ofother countries. So, an individual, or a society or a countryor the world should find that freedom, where all the mankindcan progress simultaneously and get happiness for all.Naturally to find such a system, one has to keep somewhatcontrol over the so-called freedom of individual or societyor state freedom. Individual freedom does not mean thatsomeone can abuse or go naked on the road or commit anycrime as he wishes, to endanger social wellbeing. Freedomof speech does not mean that one can abuse anything thatcannot be excused. Such social and economical evils in thename of individual or speech freedom should not be tolerated.Such control or prohibitions do not endanger individual orspeech freedom of anybody. Instead they grow. We have totake such points into considerations in partyless system.Without such control and prohibitions, that system cannotsucceed.

Electoral parliamentary system has given wrong messageto the people. Our main aim is to find new system afterreconsideration of electoral system.

Now the question arises : How people will rule in thepartyless system ? The smallest unit of the world is a family.Members of a family are related with eachother with thebonds of love. A head of the family leads them. They all areinvolved in it so the head does not become a king. Even ifhe sometimes uses power, nobody is perturbed. He finalises

everything keeping all members with him and after knowingtheir decisions. This system works and reaches to worldadministration through different stages of society, town, stateand country. There is no government in it, no ministers; onlysome administrators administering with the help of goodguides.


Nation, What’s That ?In the sky, there is no distinction of east and west;

people create distinctions out of their own minds and thenbelieve them to be true. - Gautam Buddha

We have no word for ‘nation’ in our language.- Ravindranath Tagore

Learn to make the whole world your own. No oneis a stranger, my child; this whole world is your own.

- Sarada DeviThe world is my country, all mankind are my brethren

and to do good is my religion. - Thomas PaineOne day there will be no borders, no boundaries, no

flags and no countries and the only passport will be theheart. - Carlos Santana

Patriotism is, fundamentally, a conviction that aparticular country is the best in the world because youwere born in it... - Bernard Shaw

26. We have to free UNO from 'Unoism'

League of Nations which emerged after the first worldwar had resolved that there would not be any war in theworld, but after 20 years, the second world war started. UNOwhich emerged after the second world war decided to avoidwar with more wisdom, but the preparations of the thirdworld war are going on. So to achieve world-humanism ofGandhiji, there is no other way but to establish a new 'Oneworld humanism' organisation for the peaceful, healthy andcultured human society. It is my humble opinion that thirdworld war if it ever starts, will be the final war, because withthat war, Human lives of almost all countries will be shatteredand the boundaries between them will be destroyed.Humanlives of all the countries will be under heaps of ashesand even the existance of UNO will be finished and whoeverremained, will not have any consciousness to think. Beforethis happens, if any solution is not found to avoid it, thirdworld war is there to destroy them.

Before this happens, I have thought that how anorganisation of 'One World, One Nation' can be formed inplace of UNO and how one can put Gandhian thought intoexecution. I have thought something about basic doctrine ofhow the world can be connected for that only. I want to writeabout my basic principles with world humanism via Gandhian

thought. 'UNO' and 'League of Nations' are only twins. Bothbecame faithful servants of capitalist countries. We arerequired to free democracy itself from parliamentarydemocracy. We have to free UNO from Unoism in order togo towards worldwide humanism, if we have to progresstowards world humanism. Whatever I thought, I would liketo present here that can be used as a base. I wish to put thesein my book having title ‘The World of My Dream.’


27. Why America is the rootcause of

world wars ?

Let us first accept that we have not to go to other roadexcept to take the one advocated by Gandhiji for our happinessand freedom. He was one and only total revolutionary thatemerged during last two thousand years. In that context, Iwould like to accept Obama’s claim of Gandhi being in theroot of America, because in a way he is a Gandhian. We canunderstand how Gandhi would have reacted for a goodgoverning system in the present situation. So many sensitiveauthors are there in America and sensitive gentlemen too.

American poet Ezra Pound opposed American governingsystem and claimed that it is not that system which wasadvocated by Lincoln. So many sensible persons fromAmerican general public have shown their worries. Somepresidents also wanted to see whole mankind happy. Iremember Washington, Lincoln, Kennedy, Clinton andWilson. In the first world war when Germany was defeated,then England, America, France and Italy met together todecide about the future of Germany, then only PresidentWilson said that they should forgive Germany and should notapply insulting conditions on it. England and France opposedand took very strong steps against Germany, resulting in theevolution of Hitler.

If Germany had been pardoned then, Hitler would not

have killed 60 lacs Jews suffocating them in the gas-chambers.Hitler was very sensitive. He was an artist, a painter. Hewrote so many poems and drew pictures. 16 thousand bookswere there in his private library. He used to read atleast onebook everyday or sometimes more. William Shakespear wasat his tip of tongue. He had a huge collection of many booksof philosophers, poets, historians, playwrights, novelists andhe was a disciplined reader of all these. All those authorsdeveloped him but Jews sucked Germany so much thatGermans were starving. There was nobody to cremate thedead Germans. Lacs of people were hardly getting one timebread. Highly sensible Hitler could not bear such a sorryplightof his country. He toiled hard to protect Germany from direpoverty. He managed to rise Germany from that downfall.He was a hero for Germans. Even today so many Germanshave Hitler in their hearts. They still love him, though publiclythey may abuse him.Ö

Hitler lost his faith in the democracy of colonialism. Heused to say, 'Fools are in majority in democracy, where atthe stroke of 12 at noon, a group of owls pass a resolutionthat now on, an insect called Sun is not living.' Finallyautocrat Hitler emerged seeing lacs of Germans starving andfinally dying. Karl Marx, a revolutionary got up out ofsufferings of poor. Karl Marx was the first Naxalite whileHitler was the first terrorist. Jews thought themselves as theangels of God. They used to overpower other countries ontheir strength. Jews gave loans to Germans and collectedhuge interests. If the loans are not recovered, they forciblytook away Germans' houses and properties. Economy ofGermany had gone to dogs. After seeing this sorryplightof Germany, Hitler became angry and cruel and put the wholeworld into wars. We are not defending his ghastly deeds here,but only try to note that how terrorism, in the name ofdemocracy and nationalism, created by colonialism, had

Ö In 2009-10 in India, Hitler’s autobiography was read morethan that of Gandhiji.


changed a sensitive man like Karl Marx into the first Naxaliteand due to adverse condition of Germany, a sensitive poetlike Hitler was emerged.

Same way, terrorists are emerging now from corrupteddemocracy. Let us hope, second Hitler may not emerge.Terrorists get killed and kill others, believing that terrorismis successful. Hitler did the same.

India had an advantage from Hitler indirectly. If Hitlerhad not started the war, then England would never wouldhave given freedom to India and other colonies becauseEngland is a staunch colonist. If Hitler had not bombardedLondon and all over England 100 times daily continously fortwo months, then England would never been broken. Englandwas happy with the income of sweat and blood of the peopleof 30 colonies. Those colonies would never have freedom.If Hitler were alive today, history of the whole world wouldhave changed. I am afraid, present form of democracy willproduce other Hitlers and there will be third world war todestroy the world. Hitler was very sensitive and honest. Hemarried his girl friend just before dying and gave her thestatus of a wife. They then committed suicide with theirfaithful dog. Both took poison and then Hitler shot his dogand wife, and kept three drums full of petrol so that ashesof their bodies would not go into the hands of enemy. Afterdrinking poison, he ordered his commandos to burn theirdeadbodies completely with petrol after hearing three explodesof pistol and to flow them in the water of river. In the nameof nationalism or number one, imbalance is created betweenthe rich and the poor and out of that imbalance, terrorists likeHitler will be born who will kill other people and will killthemselves also.

Every country managed to write history in their favour.English historians wrote history of India by hook or crookwhich was in favour of England. Vladimir Ilyich Lenin alsomanaged to write his personal history of his victory. JosephStalin did the same. After their death, Russia wrote history

for the third time. We will get fourth history of Russia in nearfuture. In China, Mao managed to write his personal history.After Mao tse Tung, the rulers of China cancelled his historyand managed to write new history depicting their successstories. Now the new rulers are trying for third version ofhistory. Such histories are mostly false. People are deludedafter reading such histories. In India, a new version of historyis coming where names of so many honest leaders will notbe found. Historians know that these pompous leaderssurrounded by flatterers will not be heroes for long. In thatmanner, history of the world is being changed. Making Hitlercruel, history after 100-200 years, may put world war winnerin the same category. Looking to unbearable suffering ofpoors, intellectuals are trying to find ways and means toeradicate naxalism and terrorism. But we do not try to findthe solution so that such terrorist may not take birth at all.If it happens so, then history of the world will be changedagain.

Sufferings of death of innocent civilians in the war

Soldiers are taught to kill enemies in war but soldiersare only humanbeings. I present here a story of a soldier andhis sufferings from the war, according to 'New York Times.'

This soldier named Shenan P. Meahan killed so manycivilians in the attack on Afghanistan. During retirement, hewas very unhappy remembering those cruel incidents. Hepresented his sufferings in heartbreaking words. During 2007,he was Army Lieutenant in Bakuba. Soldiers were orderedto bombard the houses if they have any doubt of terroriststaking shelter in them. He bombarded one such house andtook satisfaction that he performed the duty of a soldierproperly. When he entered the ruins of that house, he sawdeadbodies of children clasping to their parents. Seeing that,he collapsed with remorse and repented ever after thinkinghimself a murderer and cruel. He asked himself about whatwas the children's fault ? And he repented throughout his life


for his deeds. Mr. Shenan P. Meahan writes, 'There is no limitin hating myself. Not only that, I know so many soldiers wholive their lives repenting in their later years.

Every soldier who kills anyone for the first time thinkswhy is he killing a man. What evil has he done to me ?Afterwards it becomes a routine to kill but all those innocentswhom he has killed want explainations of his deeds and thenhis remaining years pass in the repentence and lamentationsand he has to take drugs to forget his restlessness and someof them commit suicide also.' Bombers of Hirosima andNagasaki could not live happily for their entire life.

John Perkins who divulged so many treacheries of thecorporate world in his book 'Confessions of an EconomicHitman' has no end to his remorse.

Alfred Nobel, the founder of Nobel Prize, researchedabout carbon-dioxide for the welfare of mankind, buttechnocrats having war-mentality have used it to prepareexplosives and war-mongers threw millions of people intothe agonies via ghostly wars. Repenting for his fault, he gaveaway all his wealth for Nobel prize for peace etc.

So, my American friends ! Youths and elderly people!Arise and accept all the blunders you and your ancestors hadmade and try to find partyless system of governance. Thisis hightime to reprove and to improve our mistakes and showa new direction to the world.

We should not be angry when someone rebukes us forour mistakes. We have to improve. There is no other humanematter than to realise mistakes and improve. Jesus will bevery pleased and will forgive us all. If you believe Gandhiji,he was very kind man like Jesus and Mohammed Paygamber,the prophets. They will be pleased and forgive us. Not onlythat, if we continue to finish their work, they will give usblessings.

28. I have provided a time limit

of hundred years for the making of

‘The World of My Dream'

In ‘The World of My Dream’, there will be partylessgovernance system and by its implementation, people of thewhole world will get the right to live a healthy life. Thepresent system is completely corrupted, spoiled and deformed.Under such conditions, it will take hundred years to rectifyand complete the system. Fifty years ago, if the mankind ofthe world could have been alerted, then it would not haverequired this much time, Hence, to rectify to-day’s conditionsit will require hundred years at least.

First of all, we have to bring the world on the right track.To-day’s world has reached the height of adversity. To bringit in order, we have to adopt the administration of laws, assuggested by the great Roman thinker - Marcus Tullius Cicero.Therefore, in this hundred years, first twenty-five years Iallocate for implementation of extremely stringent, short andpointwise laws : After completion of hundred years mankindwould have moved towards world human society that muchthat those stringent and firmly set rules would have completedthe most of their targeted work. Thereafter, to establish strongdemocracy, these rules are to be cancelled. In this first twenty-five years, the race for weapons could not be stopped


completely. On the contrary, by developing new weapons,make those people fearful who do not understand the uselessconsequences of wars. In these twenty five years, first of all,we have to bring the levels of health and education, wellabove the present level, for the down-trodden and have notetc., so that they can understand their rights and duties.

The next twenty-five years to be allocated for the freedomfor the mankind, as explained earlier in this book; thattarget(aim) should be achieved properly.

In the third leg of twenty-five years, any country whichhas not understood the importance of world humanism, makethem to understand and to join with all, and if they do notunderstand, then strength and power could be used, becauseLincoln had said about that democracy whereby reachingthere, it will be for the benefit of that country.

Thus, in the last twenty five years, mankind would haveachieved quite enough happiness of world-humanism.

Some sensitive activists who had followed this systemwell, can accomplish this before 100 years; but looking tothe present political situation, it is not possible.

British prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, having officefor two terms had said, that a man does not become greatonly by reading literature. He must take part in politics also.It is my humble appeal to authors, poets, philosophers andjournalists that we may discuss about drama, novel andpoem, but we all are committed to the society, because weare also a part of it. We should think about the happiness andsorrow of the society and if there is a necessity, then we willhave to use our pen also. Whatever happens to the society,will happen to us also. It is better for us to understand thatas early as possible.

Whatever is presented here, nothing about it, is my own.I have only tried to reconcile what all philosophers, journalists,social-servants and politicians have said. My own feelingsof grief has inspired me to understand their thoughts. Whatever

good is there in it, is of all of you people and whatever bador inferior if found in it, is due to my unability to understandthem.

To change the present governance system and the socialsystem completely; and to make the world of our dream, isnot a task of only one man. ‘The World of My Dream’ isan outcome of my imagination. So, it might be quiteincomplete also. If I present it in brief, that will be a roughdraft, We all joining together have to amend it and improveit. There is no conflict or friction in the matter who has donewhat and who has not. So let us come together, love eachother, leave jealousy and heal wounds of the mankind asLenin had said, ‘Let us join together to make our world ofour dream.’

In making the world of our dream, let us take the helpof politicians - forgiving their past deeds, let us take the helpof philosophers, authors, educationists, lawyers of the worldand even sensible and understanding villagers like me also.Otherwise, Kirk Patric Sal of Cornell university of America,had said in public that by the year 2020 - in every countryof the world, there will be a violent friction between thepoormen and the richmen and according to me, from thatburning flares of the third world war will emerge which willdestroy the whole world. This should not happen that is myhumble request to all of you.


Y.W.C.15

29. When Mr. Obama has power now-

Though Obama won the presidential election by raisingslogans of ‘Yes, We Can’ and ‘I have a Dream’ of MartinLuther King, but those lectures by which he could drawAmerican public in his favour, will not fill the hungrystomachs of Americans. That can only be done more by love,lesser by power. The change of minds of Americans isnecessary and Obama will have to change his own life. Hehas to win corporate world and to understand Gandhijisimultaneously. He has to live like Martin Luther King andNelson Mandella. He has to find antidotes of the poison ofevils that are absorbed in present democracy.Ö

For this, I adress Obama because America has influenceover the whole of the world. Mr. Obama had to do whateverhe did to enter the White house. If he were not elected, noother negro would have stepped in White House for another221 years. One should have power, if he wants to reshufflepower in favour of the people in present democracy. Capitalistsand people who shift power through generations do not letit go easily. In America also, freedom meant only 'freedomof whites' from the very beginning. We had to understand

Ö Referring to America’s economic crisis, Obama himselfhas stated that ‘ This is no way, to run the greatest country onthe earth.’ Though it was in different context. Now he has to moveforward with ‘World’ in stead of the ‘Country’.

that 'between the lines.' The main residential house ofPresidents was named 'White House' (for blacks to understandthis) symbolically.

Obama had to take power if he wanted to fulfill MartinLuther's dream ‘I have a Dream’. Even for Martin LutherKing or Gandhiji, it was not possible without power. Mr.Obama had no alternative to choose routine way to getpower. It is my humple request to him that he should thinkof taking support from every corner. Politicians used to dosuch act to get power in present governance. It will be uselessto give a draft of partyless system only. To implement that,one must have power. With power only one can implementreforms. So, he should now consider of taking help from

others, forgetting the past political tricks he practiced toreach at the helm.

I do not find Obama's fault in whatever he did. Powerwas the rule of the game long before the beginning of culture.In a way, power emerged with the birth. The only factor inemergence of power is fear. One suffers from fear with thebirth, so one tries to protect himself. He makes groups onlyto protect himself. Power comes from that. It starts withmales and females. Males always overpower females. Allfemales of a group belong to the leader. Out of smallergroups, big groups and the powerkingdoms emerged, andthen, gradually small countries. Smaller kingdoms faughtwith each-other for power. Ultimately, a race of No.1 is goingon from the very beginning. Man's mentality has not changed.On the contrary, it has increased and turned into meannesswith the help of science. Before second world war, totalnumber of countries was 130. After that, the number increasedby 30 and today the number is 204 and in all these countriesto establish democracy and its implementation that we thinkproper, is not possible without power.

Human-nature of fighting amongst each other forsnatching away things of each other has not extinct, but it


has increased with the discoveries of science. Only somepeople tried to change this situation because they couldunderstand the difference between good and bad. Mankindcould not find a definite way and had come on the fringe ofdestruction. Without power, there is no way to escape fromit and at present, power comes through elections only. Wehave that type of democracy which has hunger of millionsof dollars. Along with this big money one needs deceit,corruption, bribes and deceitful statements etc. Withoutapplying such arms if any blacky fights election in order toclimb footsteps of the White House, 221 years will not beenough. Obama did 'tit for tat.' Others also have to do that.So now I request Obama that now you have power, and ifyou seriously believe in what you have said, then show themto sensible Americans and to the millions and millions ofpeople of the world, the roads of freedom for happiness andpeace of mankind.

Basic thoughts of Karl Marx and Gandhiji

Karl Marx had tolerated dire poverty like havenots andsufferers and had all the agonies. His aim was to makehavenots and poor happy. Basic points he purported for thatpurpose were true. The aim was to distribute happiness equallyamong the people by giving rights to own farms to poor, andgiving some part of capital from the rich etc. was the stepto distribute equal happiness among all. But how to implementthem in accordance with the human nature, Karl Marx couldnot define clearly, so after the 'Bolshevik Revolution of 1917'and thereby, on end of Czar regime, Lenin gave a very stronglecture of 'April Thesis.' 'Cancel ownership of farmers onland. We do not accept present governing system. Labourers,soldiers and the people will distribute everything equally.Everyone will have to work and everyone will get equalwages.'

With this lecture, seeds of breaking down of Russia into

pieces were sown. Marx had told that to collect from thestronger as per his capability and the needy should be givenas per his needs. Easy to say, but how anybody can decideabout one's capacity ? Or about his genuine needs ? sonobody gets as per his capability. For this also, entire systemshould be given in details. Marx had not given any guidelinesfor that in detail. When Lenin began to use power to givehappiness to poor and havenots, without following Marxproperly, he sow the seeds of destruction of the nation. Heusurped farms by killing thousands of farmers. In the driveof giving equal wages to capitalists, doctors, lawyers, moreand more violent he became. That was not the proper solutionto usurp farms forcibly from farmers or capital from the rich.Violence begins with provocation and violence alwaysbecomes the cause for destruction. Poor and havenotsremained there only even after such violence and the wholesocial system was purturbed. Everybody will have to acceptthat Gandhian thoughts only can be successful in suchcondition.

Mr. Obama ! You might be thinking you are all alone.What an alone man can do ? You must be knowing Gandhiji'sexample. He started all alone. Then the people joined withhim and a huge caravan resulted.

I will like to give another example of an ordinarycarpenter of England. British army was fighting against Iraqand their soldiers were dying. 60 years old carpenter Browncould not bear it, but what an ordinary and almost illiterateman can do ? He started persuading people passing on thefootpath of adjoining garden of parliament square oppositeBig Ben parliament house, to raise their voices against thegovernment who sent soldiers to die unnecessarily. So manytimes police arrested him for his so-called offence, but hedid not stop persuading people, everytime he was releasedfrom the jail. On account of daily explanation, people were


influenced. People slowly realised what he said was true.Why our soldiers should die unnecessarily ? And a smallcarpenter became a hero! He was given a coveted andrespected award of England of 2007.

Lord Jesus was also alone except his ten colleagues. Hewas also an ordinary carpenter born in a cattle-shed of animals,still he is known even after 2000 years. Prophet MohammadSaheb was also alone in Arabia where there was scarcity ofwater and almost nothing to survive, but he alone hadtransformed human life completely and gave a new turn. Ihumbly want to present myself - a son of a farmer of a distantvillage, as a small spokesman who opened mouth with griefagainst the present politics and frusrated democracy. I findno reaction but have continued to write without anyexpectations, whether I get fruits or not, I keep writing. I alsohave kept speaking before public forum like ‘GandhianThought Circle.’ I am sure, some day people will realise.Gandhiji said, 'I may die but my words (thoughts) will bebeating with your blood and one day you will spread themin the world with my name.'

I am 86 now. I may not hear during my life but aftermy death, I will live in my thoughts and I am sure, the nextgeneration will try to establish partyless system as per myimagination.

Mr. Obama ! You are very well-known as the Presidentof America. People take note of your every word. May beyou are alone but you are equal to lacs of people. You havemoney power and man power. America rules over the wholeworld. Along with India and England, along with people ofthe whole world are influenced by the glory of yours andyour America. People of the whole world make copy ofgood-bad life style of America. Americans are wise andsensible. They may have chosen wrong path. If you takeleadership, then sensible Americans will surely support you.

There are many reasons which prove your qualifications,

which show you are able to do many things. Recently youhave done three big intelligent works with honesty andAmerica has supported it. Firstly, till today big banks,corporate companies and industries etc. have earned enormousprofits. As on today, out of these ten had suffered so muchlosses, even then, they are able to purchase all the wealthof ten-fifteen state which means they are the owners of sucha huge wealth. In spite of this, the government has givensubsidy of millions of dollars, as bail out package which ispeople’s money. People used to purchase goods at a veryhigher rate with their own money and make them earn hugeprofits. On the contrary, they demand subsidy from theAmerican government for losses made by them, under thepretex of economic slowdown. On 29-07-2007, a bill waspassed that in the past, for loss making companies whichhave made huge amount of profits. Since it is their businesswhere they gain profits, they have to bear the losses also. Youhave got the resolution passed as such that now governmentwill not distribute people’s money to loss making companies.At the time of elections, you had promised to call back theAmerican, from Iraq, but you have not called them backtotally and then again you had promised to call back theremaining army also within a year.Ö You had advised Africanpeople to follow Gandhiji and ensured that you are withthem.

Mr. Obama, you have a vision, courage and loyalty. Youwill be able to think about partyless system and perhaps ableto execute it also, when you have promised with your heartto poors, havenots, downtroddens and blacks; then you canthink of partyless governance. You can implement it also.I believe that if you join hands with Americans, and takethem with you, then you will be able to find a new systemto protect the mankind. Only you have to do that sincerelyand honestly. You should call a meeting of about 200 - 250

Ö Obama has called back all the armies.


people in the White House, from all fields of life and putbefore them your views about partyless system and ask fortheir opinions. This will put the question of democracy inthe vast open field of the world, so that it will become theworld issue of all mankind. Such meetings should be repeated2 - 3 times in a month and make a draft of a definite system.This draft should be circulated in the newspapers, media, andshould be sent to philosophers, historians, educationists etc.Obtaining amendments and additions after a long and fruitfuldebate, with that draft approved unanimously, we can hopeto make the work possible what we thought impossible. Evenif you don’t do that, I am going to submit that draft throughmy book ‘The World of My Dream’ within the minimumpossible time.

30. Only a period of 100 years is left for

the existence of mankind

I strongly believe that if we do not make partylessdemocracy an issue of the world, withdrawing it fromnationalism, then we have only a period of at the most 100years for the existence of mankind.

Today, democracy has become a big business. Due toworst trade of arms of America, war has become routine. Wewill have to think, how much control we can put on thescience-based technology. Mr. Obama ! If you intend to doso, then only you can protect world from this patheticcondition. This can be done if American people decide.Because millions of educated and sensible people from theworld have come and live in America even to-day. ForAmerica, this is a sacred moment for repentence for mistakesdone 400 years ago and an occassion to give healthy life tonew generation who is rushing towards destruction. I am fedup with the pains and slavery of 87 per cent people of theworld. You keep your promise and come forward and try toprotect world with Gandhian way and not with the deceitfulpolitical way. O Americans ! Please give support to Mr.Obama, so that the whole world generation after generationmay remember America and Americans as the people whomoved governance towards true democracy.


And Mr. Obama ! Please remember one sentence of afamous English writer Charles Dickens : 'Ride on! Ride onover all obstructions till you win the race.' And Mr. Obama!if you do so, you will definitely win the race. That is avillager's promise.

If an individual's freedom becomes freedom of a smallgroup, then there is a danger of destruction of society. In fact,an individual freedom should depend on social freedom, i.e.;an individual should expect his freedom belonging to thesocial freedom. So man can protect individual freedomthrough group freedom. In this way, all nations should cometogether and arrange partyless governance, then from top tobottom ordinary man get true rights of individual freedom,then only, happiness and peace may spread in the wholeworld.

I think the science-based technology deluded mankindand upturned everything. Like Gandhiji, Marx was alsoforgotten quickly because of this science. English peopleeither of England or of America took the maximum advantageof science. Remaining world was under delusion. Sciencegave all the amenities to the world and America had itsmonopoly. America had enormous money to spend afterscience to produce different types of gadgets. They gatheredscientists from the world and took maximum advantage andare still taking advantage. It is but natural, from centuriescolonialism was flowing in the blood of English people hadbeen accepted by America - being one time colony of England,and that is the reason American rulers joined hands with thecorporate companies who started trading of those gadgetsand also overpowering other countries with arms producedby scientific discoveries. Thus America had a chance tobecome world leader with the power of money and arms.

Knowledge and wisdom were forgotten due to science.Science had changed thought processes by ignoring the facultyof humanities. American rulers along with corporate

companies did the business of goods of luxury and comfort,developed by science. In order to pressurise other countries,they used arms made by science and technology. Thus Americagot the chance to become leader due to power of arms alongwith economical power.

Science had changed normal process of thinking bysqueezing knowledge. In fact, science is not knowledge. Itis an additional knowledge. Without knowledge and humility,a dependent of science will be destroyed. Therefore,knowledge should accompany science. Science alone is likeoctopus having eight tentacles. Arranging people on eightlegs, but without control, kills its mother which gives it birth.Science without knowledge has snatched away happinessand peace of the world. So seeds of ruins were sown inAmerica and ultimately they are spreaded upto atom bomb,poisonous gas, vicious chemicals and bacterial warfare. IfAmericans do not understand the warning and surrenderingthemselves only to science, go on trading arms, ultimatelythey have to pay the price heavily.

Gandhiji, a great revolutionary and his contemporaryManavendra Nath Roy presented 'Pure Humanism’ (Radicalhumanism) with some reforms and additions in the theoryof Karl Marx, but unfortunetly they both died before theycould come to any conclusion.

Gandhiji accepted some conclusions of Marx. Heinclined towards labourers but he did not accept that onlylabourers will uplift mankind. Though he has a dream thathe wanted labourers to be as strong as others. His aim wasto make every human being strong enough to stand on hisfeet but also wise enough to know what is right and whatis wrong. Understanding that his happiness depends on other’shappiness, man starts thinking that, with himself all becomehappy. And thus if he improves his economical conditions,I am sure that only worldly humanism will emerge. For thatGandhiji started thinking these issues and what arrangment


should be made and gradually without violence how peopleof world can attain that position, but -

I request Mr. Obama - Gandhiji’s follower, Americanpeople and experts of the world to come forward to lead theGandhian thought from where Gandhiji had left. America isvery rich in literature, arts, science, economic background- in all the sphere. Please take U-turn to save the world andyourselves from the fire of destruction. like Gandhiji whohad thought of taking U-turn, for worldwide humanism withpeace, getting together.

In India, believers and followers of Gandhian thoughtsare many. Many honest gentlemen are there. Today there arepersons who can sacrifice their lives for Gandhiji. Evenbefore apealing to India, I request my ‘American friends;' ifyour capability is not enough, take the help of all Indians.Even if you don’t do that, I have enough confidence that mycountrymen will definitely do that. Except India, othercountries can do that in more or less extent, though theireconomical condition is very poor. Position of China is alsonot so better than that of India. Also the process of wordlyhumanism will continue for longer period of time. So thewise, literate, sesible educated people of the world shouldhave to take the challenge.

Mr. Obama ! You take your country with India alongwith countries of the whole world together, to prepare thedraft of partyless governance afresh from the beginning, sothat the whole world’s people can put their faith and assurethemselves that a new and strong process has started for thehappiness and peace for whole mankind. In it, there is noviolence, there is no mistrust, nobody will be small or big.

There is no doubt that Vikilics has presented somepoliticians before us making them stark naked. It has shown,how much lier, fraudulent and shameful they are. They arenot inwardly as they look. Though they are corrupt andgreedy, they show themselves to be cultured and gentlemen.

In spite of this, we have to keep them with us. Such governanceis to be found where whole word’s welfare will be there.

In fourth standard, I have learned one foreign poem. Ido not know how that poem could remain in my mind whichis not obliterated till to-day, like my mother who is notobliterated in my heart, or my Vishram is not removed frommy heart. In that way, since 60 years, the poem also has notbeen removed from my heart. The title of this poem is ‘The

Miller of The Dee’. In it, Miller says, I envy nobody, no

not I, nobody envies me’. And the poet explains it in thisway, ‘For he sings of what the world would be’ when the

years have passed away.’ The poet’s dream remained adream only, inspite of centuries passed away. Martin Luthersaid, ‘I have a dream’ and forty-two years passed since then.Gandhiji had seen such a dream and seventy years passedsince then. Gandhiji and Harilal are also sitting in my heartand so, ‘I also have a dream’. After making conversation withboth Gandhiji and Harilal, I also got confidence, ‘Yes, I can’and 66 years passed since then.

Mr. Obama, you also said, ‘I also have a dream’ and‘Yes, We Can’ and therefore, I request you, perhaps it is ahigh-talk of a small man. My hearty compliments to you. Ifyou are saying what you have in your heart, then you willdefinitely succeed. Here, I give remembrance of your poem.

Change will not comeIf we wait forSome other personOr some other time.We are the onesWe have been waiting for,We are the changeThat we seek.

- Barak Obama


31. 'Peace-award for War Commander-in-

Chief like me ?'

Obama got 'Nobel Prize for Peace', but before he cameto power, he had not done anything worthy of peace. Instead,he defended war and violence by using words ‘Just War’ -'war justifiable for the sake of peace' in his lecture. I presenthere that lecture in journalist Bhaven Kutchhi's - words withthanks from well-known daily ‘Gujarat Samachar.’

Obama had said while accepting 'Nobel prize for peace.''It is a very inconsistant matter that I am commander

in-chief of a country (America) which is fighting two wars,while I am getting Nobel prize for peace.' First war at homeand second against terrorism taking help of 43 nations. I useto send young soldiers of America to distant lands to fighta different type of war. Many of them die or kill many. I havecome before you in the background of some complex anduncertain global situation between war and peace which canget a new dimension'.

He added, 'As we see, war must have started when aman born after the first man. War is not a new thing for themankind. Aboriginals and Civilizations have proceededevolution by getting power and solving the differences ofopinions. War is a natural historical characterstic as famineand epidemic. Rulers formed rules and regulations so as to

stop barbarism, exploitation and harrassment of the innocents,perversity and supremacy of strong. Philosophers and religiousheads propagated against war and any kind of violence, sothat the society may remain without conflicts and stress.Afterwards, talk of 'Just War' has became customary. Thisis a type of war which is forced upon you. Attack is the onlyalternative or last resort of defence. Enough force is used in'Just war' so that innocent civilians do not have to suffer. Inthe beginning, such situation was hardly emerged where 'JustWar' was necessary. Only wars were fought to possesscountries, which were not fair or just. In second world war,civilians died more than the soldiers. Now the leaders ofdifferent countries have to worry about atom and other armsgoing in the hands of some terrible terrorist groups. Americahas obliged the world by giving technology, education andprogress. America has managed to avoid third world war tillnow, because it solved calamities by showing its power tomischievious countries. Small wars or bloody conflictsbetween two groups of the same country or civil wars havebeen settled.

'The conflicts seen in the world today have sown seedsof hate in mankind. These disturb economy and civil defence.The refugees and children come into pitiable conditions.

‘I have not come here with solutions of such wars, thatI know. We cannot finish such violent forces altogether inour lifetime but we must accept the bitter truth that we haveto fight against such forces individually or jointly. It isnecessary and should be acceptable morally in the eyes ofthe world.'

Obama proceeded his lecture in a heavy tone - puttingweight on every word, 'Martin Luther king praised theimportance of nonviolence when he received this prize. Iknow that and I donot see anything wrong in Gandhi's valuesand doctrines. Still I cannot stop protecting the country andpeople, giving references of Dr. King and Mr. Gandhi only.


As a leader of a responsible nation, I cannot accept to talkof ideals only when the people of America are in danger.Non-violent agitations could not stop Hitler's army. Theleaders of AlQaida will not put down their arms withpersuations only. If we have to use our force in thesecircumstances, then it should not be counted as barbaricaction. It should be looked upon as justification of history.I say this because whatever reactions my country and mypeople give of their actions, are seen as tyrannical and withdoubt. It is a fact that the end of second world war did notcome with deliberations or with agreement. Our armies shedtheir blood in the past to solve war issues of Germany, Korea,Balcon countries and African races. Our aim was to raise freeand strong and better democracy. I think that war is inevitablefor peace. We are proud of our soldiers and martyrs.'

Mr. Obama had added, ‘Our past President Kennedyhad said that let us concentrate our mind over happy worldwhich is practical and natural.’ For that, peace is necessarywhich is the result of gradual and natural process in thehuman society and not emerging from sudden change.’

'We have to teach lessons to the killers of civil defence.If these elements are not given smashing answer, then theywill attack with more fanaticism. If we want peace, we haveto put our soldiers on the front. America will carry on withits responsibility of world defence in the same way as before.World can join in the process.'

Mr. Obama had said with broken heart, 'Who does notlike peace? But where is it ? America will fight for worlddefence. With that, it gives full surety that it will play a rolemodel to set up an example to rehabilitate medically andeconomically those civilians, soldiers and dependants whohave had to suffer. It will help in establishing law and orderand in the initiation of process of democracy. Henry Duenanteof America had established 'Red Cross' and was given Nobelprize for peace. If we want to preserve human rights, it will

not be kept by talks of peace only.'Mr. Obama had said firmly, 'We do not insist that other

countries should join with us in our 'Just War'. World hasa right to know whether the people who worry about peaceare planning non-violence against equipment of nuclear armsin Iran, North Korea or in Middle East or preparations offanatics in the whole world of incidents like 9/11. It is alsoimportant to know whether all countries are unanimouslyready to take non-violent steps. If some steps of non-violencetaken, then it is necessary to know whether countries of thewhole world are ready to come together. There cannot bepeace, if the people have no freedom of expression or nofreedom to worship in whom they have faith. In fact, therulers of the country should keep fear of his own people,rather than that of an enemy country. A big rally against therulers in Iran says many things.'

Mr. Obama had said, 'Real peace is not only a state offreedom from fear but freedom from desire also. One cannot expect for peace where there is no food, clean water ormedicines. The world is becoming smaller and smaller. Weall have common necessities. All countries hold meetingswith common worry to protest against elements that putobstacles. On the other side, there are some countries andpeople also in the modern world that in the name of religion,implement methods to drag the world towards the ancientage. They have the mentality of aboriginals.’

‘The doctrine of nonviolence of Gandhi and Dr. Kingmay not be practical or effective in every circumstances, butlove and non-violence they advocated are our final aim. Thatis an eternal matter, there are no two opinions. There is noquestion or doubt that there will be strong wish for peace,but we are sure about wars also.’


Y.W.C.16

32. Mr. Obama ! You will have to

reconsider these matters

Mr. Obama ! While receiving the Nobel prize, you havepresented your talk, if it is considered worthy for the prize,then let me allow to tell you and all of whomsoever havereceived the Nobel prize, all of them should return thoseprizes. You deluded or had given a wrong challenge to yourpeople and the people of the world in the name of newly usedwords 'Just War.' I think, your attempt to win your peoplein the name of 'Just War' is quite opposite to your Gandhianthought.

You had said that you are fighting against terrorism.That war is forced upon you. Mr. Obama! I want to ask, whoforced war upon you ? Who is responsible for terrorists torise ? Is there no responsibility of your country and therulers?

You had said that the leaders of world’s big nations haveto worry, when the terrible organisations have nuclear arms.There, my first question is that who produced nuclear armsand who used them first?

You also said that the conflicts in world disturbeconomical structure and civil defence, and due to thatrefugees and children also come in a pitiable condition. Aquestion arises here : Who started 'No.1' race ? And who hadexploitated smaller countries for taking advantage of their

minerals, gas etc. resources by different excuses ?You had said that when American people are in danger,

I cannot talk of ideals, but who had kept people of the worldin fear ? Who developed the trade of arms of war, fighteraircrafts, armies from ordinary bomb to atom bomb that canburn mankind? And why ? Are the rulers of America notresponsible, who deluded them and kept under fear ?

Mr. Obama ! I cannot agree with your views and withthe steps you wanted to take. Whom you remember often,Gandhi and Dr. King would not agree with you either. Youdid not go upto the root of the situation you mentioned oryou purposefully ignored it. You should have given its reasonsalso. In the whole world, rulers of your country haveestablished a domain of fear. Your people have turned tomaterialistic culture on the suggestions of rulers and corporateworld. Making constant big and fake advertistment ofmaterialistic happiness are their instruments and the causeof ruin of young Americans is the corporate world. But asyou get election funds from them, so you did not utter a wordagainst them. Your governments were instrumental in breakingAmerica by implementing the law of compulsory joiningarmy and got killed youngsters in wars. The policy of usurpingmoney of the common people by hook or crook was in theroot of all these. It was conspiracy of 20 - 25 families andthe corporate world. Terrorists only came afterwards. Policiesof your governments gave birth to terrorists. If you believein Gandhi, Dr. Martin Luther king, Nelson Mandella or Jesus,then return Nobel prize and say that you are a true followerof Lord Jesus, and you will only come to receive the prize,when you can execute Gandhi's thoughts. You can declarethat because you have seen the poverty and its agonies. Youmight have done some cunning tricks to get power, butGandhi still lives somewhere in you. You will be able tomake America 'No.1' following Gandhian way and able tolead the world towards world humanism.


I want to go in the roots of some of the points youelucidated at the time of accepting the Nobel prize.

You had said that you fight on two fronts, one onhomeground and another against terrorism.

You might not have thought as I did about war at thehomeground ! First and foremost job of American rulers isto protect people from the terrible condition which wascreated by keeping people in delusion. You might have meantwar on homefront as improving the situations of dreadfulpoverty, negligence of blacks in economic, social, educationaland political fields resulting in aggresive agitations etc. andto improve their conditions, you have treated the situationsas war. But we have to ascertain who was responsible forthe war-like situation first. Mainly English, the forefathersof present Americans plundered the natives 'Red Indians' bymass slaughtering. Catholics had burnt alive 500 puritans inEngland. From there fanatism entered in Christianity. Whitepeople on strength of their fair skin and on the basis of somescientific inventions, religionism, intelligence, economicconditions of the whole world started to consider themselvesbest and put the crown on head, owing to diminutiveunderstanding and wisdom.

You said that dangerous organisations have nuclear arms.Mr. Obama, you people produced these nuclear weapons !You are the people who push the world into wars and arethe causes of deaths of crores of people, who diverted somany family life equivalent to hell, people who made 25-50 crore women widows, who had to sell their God-giveninvaluable thing, i. e. chastity to survive. You and yourprevious presidents are also responsible for such cruel acts.

Mr. Obama ! you have to beg pardon of suffering peopleof the world. World is not going to excuse us if we do nothear their death-cries and linking their griefs with Gandhi'sgrief. American people were not responsible actually. Theydid not like war. They only wanted to live happily, but they

were tied with the law of compulsory recruitment and forcedto fire guns to kill or to get killed themselves. Americanrulers instigating them to indulge in war to make Americanumber one country in the world; also forced them forexploding bomb-shells, atomic bombs and compelled peopleto die in poisonous gas and left millions of people to livewith sufferings of hell like conditions for ever. Without anyintimation, six lac Americans ran away from America. Theydid not want war, nor to kill anybody, nor to die. They werenot of opinion to kill the people with guns and atom bombs,but wished to live peacefully happy life.

Mr. Obama ! I think, Gandhi lives in you. Do what hesays. Ask to forgive for the crimes your past rulers hadcommitted. Lord Jesus is very unhappy because your leadershave harassed the world in ambition of becoming leader ofthe whole world. Jesus will be pleased if you apologise forthis and will give you strength to go on Gandhiji's way.

Seeds of terrorism were sown by the American rulersfrom the violent thought of leadership in the world. Power-hunger and wealth-hunger had gone beyond limits for whiterulers. People died because of starvation. Some terroristelements took leadership of those starving people and peoplehad to nourish the terrorist groups, because they were harassedby the rulers; firstly by England and secondly by America.So called terrorists started cajoling them by taking the religionas base and that they will get heaven who die in war forreligion. Starving people became paid servants of terroristsonly for small amount. To quote a recent fact, Ajmal Kasabwho got the punishment of strangling for Mumbai blasts of26 Nov. 2008, was given only sixty thousand rupees inPakistan. In Afghanistan-Pakistan, starving parents sell theirchildren for one or two lacs of rupees and those innocentchildren, by their mind-washing, are prepared to die as suicidebombers.

Mr. Obama ! Terrorism about which you indicated, has


taken a strong foothold and it cannot be suppressed withoutarmed forces. World would have accepted your story of dualfights, if you had begged pardon of the world on behalf ofAmerican people. I believe that would not have damagedyour image but would have increased it.

You talked of countries having nuclear arms andconfessed that there is no alternative without 'Just War.' Youalso admitted that peace is not possible with talks only. Insuch circumstances, it is somewhat true, but efforts shouldbe done of peaceful persuations also. You have to becomeGandhi and think to use force only as a last resort. Somematters like Kashmir and Palestine issues and some countrieslike Iran, Mexico, Gaza strip and N. Korea etc. going fasttowards third world war but if you ponder over them, thenyou will find that the real culprit was America. War-mongerAmerica till today play a role of the superpower, one shouldconsider that too. If I remind you of latest development, thatthe day you made agreement with Russia to nuclear arms-cut, you also launched on the same day a fast-carrying missilewithout pilot. Hence, You should have remembered that whohad produced these atomic weapons including other latestweapons, and who had used those weapons ! You shouldhave apologised for that.

No doubt, your unhappiness is seen in your lecture. Butthe grief for misdeeds of your predecessors and your peopleare not seen. The talk of ‘Just War’ was explained not onlyto me, also Harilal had explained to Gandhiji. Mr. Obama,if you have accepted the fact that rulers of America hadcreated the situation like ‘Just War’, then your image wouldhave been brighter.

You had said, ‘I am commandar-in-chief of such countrywho is fighting on two fronts. I have come in front of youwith a background of a confused condition, in which complexrelation between war and peace may get new outcome.’ Inaddition to that you had said, ‘Now in the world we can see

the war in which, the seeds of hatred are sown in group ofmen. They will disturb economy and civil defence. Refugeesand children come into pitiable condition.’ You have alsosaid, ‘You have to start fighting against such elements onpersonal or collective basis. It is not necessary, but morallyit should be acceptable from the global point of view. Thosewho disturb the civil defence should be taught the lesson.If we don’t reply strongly, they may attack aggressively. Ifyou want to establish peace, you have to fight on front.America will do its duty for global defence accordingly.’

Mr. Obama, If you think in such a way, I fear that youwill continue to misrepresent the situation, which has norelation with Gandhian thought. Instead of that, you had toldat last ‘It is my final aim of love and non-violence as suggestedby Gandhi and Martin Luther King.’ Its importance shouldbe understood. That is the eternal truth and there is no otheropinion. So, ‘Firstly there will be war, and thereafter therewill be peace’. But I have no confidence for this matter.Violence is must for peace in today’s time. But peace doesnot come by war. In fact, the first war becomes the motherfor the second war. Along with war, you should ensure stepsof peace for happiness of 700 crores of people of the world.

Whatever I have told above are not to disgrace you.Even if, you are not responsible in creating terrorism, somestarving people are sure to become fanatics. I agree, someare born violent. Some people from their birth are havingsuch violent nature. It would not have been difficult for anycountry to curb them - I want to say that much. There is noalternative but to accept your talk. But terrorism has spreadedon account of poverty and starvation in the whole world. Youhave to find solution to eradicate poverty to stop that. Gandhijihad recommended to lift arms against some people for thefreedom of world, Mr. Obama, at the time of 2nd world war.The alliance axis was created of friendly nations and theother of enemy nations. Afterwards, though some enemies


became friends and vice versa. In anticipation of third worldwar, there is a slow beginning of creation of axis of friendlynations and the other of enemy nations. If a president ofstrong nation like you, cannot fathom that, then... alas!

Mr. Obama ! So I request you that winning the trust ofentire world, keeping all with you, if you don’t think aboutsome new partyless governance at this time and today, thenhardays are approaching for the entire world. But if you goon singing No. 1 tune for America on the strength of atomicscience, then within no time the thing will flare up. We mustremember that after division of Russia, their scientists hadsold atomic-secrets everywhere. Also Pakistani scientist A.Q. Khan had stolen from Europe the same and had sold toother countries. I remind you the talk of Musharaf who afterescaping, has hidden himself in England, when he warnedin a threatening voice that if pakistan destroys, then you willdefinitely be destroyed. There is a report that Pakistan hasprepared 100 atomic arms more that India.

We have distributed many prizes for peace, but we haveto ponder over twice on how much unrest has been prevalentin the world where prizes for peace are to be disributed;Gentlemen should think about how much unrest is necessaryto be created in establishing peace ! Today we have to putsome relaxation in the matter of means and goals, butAmericans are the root-cause for creating such situation ! SoI have to tell that we are the cause for creating such pitiablecondition. But forgetting our mistakes, and rememberingGandhiji, we should improve the deteriorated condition byusing less violence as far as possible. Mr. Obama, if you tryto divert Gandhian thought to wrong path by your proficiencyof language and will not take thoughtful action, we have tomake you read the ‘Mahabharata’; one of the two great epicpoems of the Hindus. In ‘Mahabharata’ including Lord ShreeKrishna, Pandavas-Kauravas and entire yadav families weredestroyed in the same fashion. If you read some pages of

Gandhian thoughts, you will get true path.If Gandhiji had to take birth again, then he will keep

perhaps aside for some time talk of truth, non-violence andhonesty. He might have compromised to some extent, thenmight have recommanded to negociate with terrorists alsobecause actually only 5% - 7% people are the real terrorists;and the rest have become terrorists only to save themselvesfrom terror, to satisfy their hunger and with a view to getsalary. They want to live family life with some happiness.They want to live in the society. They want happiness in theform of their family and their society. They don’t want to be‘number one’ and don’t want supremacy. They only wantsources of income. When their basic needs are fulfilled, theycan be established with family and society. Gandhiji hadtried to do same thing in Noakhali. Jay Prakashji had donesame thing in Chambal Valley.

So, Gandhiji surely would have tried negociations firstand then only, he might have agreed for least violence.

Mr. Obama, you have not participated personally tocreate such situation. But when you are remembering Gandhijifrequently and keeping big photograph of Gandhiji in yourOval office, you should beg pardon for decision of war, byadopting partyless governance, you should talk of minimum

possible war for permanent solution of all such problems.ÖI derive one meaning from it that Maoists compelled

Orissa government to surrender. Like that on one day theyalso will compel to surrender the government of the wholeworld.

But I have to tell one more thing.

Ö In the recent past, Maoists has detained M.D. namedKrishna along with his colleagues in Orissa. They put severalconditions to release him. But the Chief Minister of Orissa delayedthe matter for seven-eight days. At last the government had tosurrender before Maoists. They had accepted to reconcile with theMaoists through arbitration by some wise arbitrators.


Maoists got together 1,500 villagers openly beforereleasing Krishna, after solving the issues and discussed withthem lovingly, explained them the reason for doing so.

M. D. Krishna of Orissa said, ‘The maoists had behavedhumbly with me during the period of nine days. During thatperiod they had discussed about poverty of Orrissa, also theproblems and solutions of the people of Orissa, the arrogantand emotionless behaviour with the people. He said that suchlovely discussion made big change in my thoughts. Theyhave ensured that the fruits of development should reach tothe aboriginals of the world. And we know from whereterrorists emerge. Accepting this fact, we should improve our

behaviour. I dedicate this incident to Mr. Obama.

I find your actions to improve

your image look childish

Mr. Obama, there is a serious complaint against you.You have changed the interior decoration in your Oval office.You are frequently uttering the name of Gandhiji. But I don’tsee any single virtue of Gandhiji in you. Like Martin LutherKing, you too had staged procession from Lincoln memorialto Washington costing Rs. 1600 crores. On the same day youhad arranged the party costing Rs 800 crores for celebratingyour taking over of charge of America. You had told oneridiculous thing in that party that in order to come out fromdepression, Americans will have to start thrifting. However,you yourself are doing wasteful expendifure, such as tochange the colour of wall paint, to change the other furnitureand statue of office, to change presidential seal etc. Heartsof depressed Americans got shocked. when a sensitive personlike you did such childish thing ! It is shameful on your partto place statues of Gandhiji and Martin Luther king whenthousands of Americans cannot get food twice in a day. Thisis very childish act to improve your image. As per definitionof democracy by Lincoln, you are the servant of Americans.

Your government is appoined by the people. The averagepeople of America are the boss. American can ask for answerof any mischief played by you. I request so-called discipleof Gandhiji, Martin Luther king and Nelson Mandela; Mr.Obama, that you should beg the pardon of Americans atleastfor such matters. It will brighten your image. I still haveconfidence in your vision and zeal. So I request. However,if you walk on the path of your predecessor only and not ableto give draft of partyless governance then you cannot doanything for Americans and the poors of the world.

I request Americans that you - the educated and culturedpeople of America, come forward to find out new partylessgovernace accepting own blunders, Because in democracy,people themselves are government as told by your presidentLincoln. Indian Supreme Court also told like this.

Mr. Obama, I don’t see any of your fault. You told aboutyour country, after thinking about only America. So you havenot understood about what is world-peace and world-humanism. I don’t agree absolutely with your talk on war inorder to save America. That is like inviting war. You havetold that America has sent armies to various countries andyou have defended them. Today also there are your soldiersin 18 countries. You can not bring peace in the world bytalking only about America. Though the world has developedvery much, despite of that; do you wish that people shouldfight amongst themselves like aboriginals. I believe, younever wish like this. Please ! do not talk about America only,but also of the entire world. Beg pardon of yourself and afterthat forgive them all. In this way, if you and your Americaalone start, the world also will join you gradually. Gandhijistarted alone, but afterwards entire carvan had came intoexistence. In the same way, the whole world will join youslowly and your caravan will come into existence. I am surethat if you think peacefully and properly, you will understandmy matter.


I have given some points in this book regarding world’swelfare, about how to reduce violence in present situationat a minimum possible level. Mr. Obama, you are strong, youhave seen the agony of blackies, have-nots and destitute,children and women, weak and innocents. So you understandall. If you draw map of world-peace by keeping Gandhiji inyour mind, then the aim of world-peace can certainly beachieved by you. We see you as a the gentlemen with foresight.Your country is a strong country, your country is a countryof sensitive poets, literaries and artists and that of gentlemen.We request you to go forward for happiness not only ofyourself and your country, but for the entire world.

Structure of partyless governance should be arrangedafter thinking peacefully and discussing with plan how weget that dream related to myself - yourself and that of allsensitive persons believing in democracy in the world. If wecannot control democracy within 25 years, then 100 yearswill be less for doing so. Mr. Obama, as you are moreexperienced, you are able to understand and explain it. Inorder to help you in your journey towards world-widehumanism, I have presented this matter.

My request is also to my American friends that you havea capable President like Obama. Let us leave aside thediscussion of blacks and whites, let us forget the blundersmade in the past and let us think from the beginning, startthinking new, and implement it so that the world becomesworth living. Let us construct a new world uniting together,defying the obstructive forces and think about new system.Let us try to give our future generations a world that is worthliving.

Mr. Obama ! I request you to keep not only America,but everybody in the world with you. I request Republicanparty and its President. Mr. Maccain, Mr. Mit Romni whois an opponent of Mr. Obama in next election also to joinand other parties also, so that our path becomes easier.

We try strongly to find out the governance that makesthe whole world happy, we will get success definitely but itmay take time.

I would like to request the people of India to join theprocess. People of India are also very restless and are inconfused state by Goebbelsi propaganda still prevelent inIndia. And as a result; not hundreds, thousands of capablepeople have kept mum, becoming frustrated and tired. If adraft of such system is given to them, they are capableenough to execute it with some amendments. There arethousand of people in Gujarat too. At the age of 92, ChunilalVaidya, a respected activist says that the freedom is incompletein India and second agitation is necessary. Gujarat is verystrong and capable like Gandhiji, it will only ensure thewhole world the draft of partyless governance as advocatedby Gandhiji and as named by Jay Prakashji.

I request all people of the whole world when today thename of Gandhiji is discussed that we should join it whenwe have an opportunity by America or by India.Ö So that asspeedily as in a possible pleasant atmosphere the world willbe worth living. In this book, I have put 100 years. But ifthe whole world will join with Obama and Americans thentime period will be narrowed down.

I wish 'Good Luck' to Mr. Obama, his people and theyouths of America, people of India and to the people whojoin in the march towards real freedom and real democracy.If we try sincerely, history will always remember America,India and the world after Gandhiji.

I essentially want to request some other people also. Iwant to tell both of you and also to all politicians and all

Ö Prof. Richard Folk of Prinston University, New Jercy ofAmerica, had said that Gandhian thoughts are the product ofIndian culture. He told and added that there is no alternative tosee towards India for ‘World peace’ if America joins in it, thenAmerica and India can construct the path of world peace.’


parties of America to come forward to make the draft ofgovernance complete after making amendments - additionsso that people can get both happiness and freedom.

Now Mr. Obama has won the election and became thepresident second time, so the situations are more bright andhopeful.

33. Occupy ! Occupy ! Occupy !Ö

Slogans of dissatisfaction started from Tunisia and thenspreaded to Arab countries via Egypt and to some NorthAfrican states. Those slogans just like 'Occupy Wallstreet','Occupy White House', 'Occupy Parliament', 'Occupy theCorporate World' etc. are now being raised in more than 100countries.Please make sure to do thoughtful planning,

for the revolution, so that purpose

can be achievedRevolution ! Revolution ! Revolution ! Since the birth

of the cruel and selfish kings in the world, either the leaderor the people have hoisted the flag of revolution. The mainreason of this is, very selfish attitude and cruel exploitation,instead of thinking for development of the people at large.So revolution is an incident which has been continuing sincebefore Christ.

On seeing merciless use of power by the king; saints,philosopher, creators, people had started raising their voicesagainst him. Before 2400 years Socrates of Athens started

Ö Most of parts of this book is written in 2009. Some pointsare added upto 2010. Thereafter it had taken much time to translateit into Hindi, Marathi and English. Then it is necessary to understanda recent new style of protest.


speaking against governance openly. Thereafter, Plato,Aristotle, Karl Marx, Tolstoy, Voltaire, Russo, Ruskin, Gorki,Thoreau, Dostoevsky etc. raised their voices against thegovernance. From that, the revolution of Russia arose.Revolution of China arose. Revolution of France arose.Revolution of Italy arose. Revolution of England arose.Revolution of America arose, etc. etc. By the thoughts ofphilosopher, poets etc., as time passed from all theserevolutions, new electoral governance named democracy hadtaken birth. Then such governance spreaded in many countriesof world and in order to include world wide people, world’swise persons established worldly institutions like, firstlyLeague of Nations and then UNO. But such electoralgovernance of democracy had sent the wrong message to thepeople. So process of revolution is not halted till today. Onthe contrary, world at large is again in search of big revolution.

People of many countries today are blowing trumpet ofrevolution again. Beginning is from Tunisia. The matter wassmall. By selling vegetables to maintain his family, a hawkerwas standing in the corner of a road with his cart. He mightnot have paid installment to a policeman. So the policemantoppled down his cart. Person earning on daily basis for hisfamily, this was a problem of life and death. He becameconfounded and he burnt himself. 90% people of Tunisiawere living in that condition. Seeing that person burning, thematter flared up in entire Tunisia. Within few minutes, croresof people rushed holding flag of peaceful revolution and thenthe King has to run away.

Looking to this, a youth and young lady of Egypt puton internet the message of revolution like Tunisia and lacsof people in Egypt came out on road with a flag of peacefulrevolution. Then many countries out of 22 countries in Arabia,such things started happening. In many countries of Africasuch things started happening. So called prosperous coutrieslike China, Italy, Japan, France, Russia, India - all are included

where rulers of all these countries are frightened. Gaddafisof countries like Libya first face the agitation and thereafterran away and died.Ö

Now problem is whether people will be happy byrevolution ? Whether good government will be establishedin the world ?

I want to tell the people that unless and untill we finda special type of good governance, let us do peacefulrevolution, let us drive away the power-mongers. If we donot think of rulers who will hold the power after revolution,then we will make another boss on our head in place of firstone, who will be like the first one only.

Here I want to say that without thinking about governanceof people, for the people and by the people as advocated byAbrahan Lincoln and we will do revolution, then we will notmake any progress but will remain there and there only.

My dear friends ! Let us find out partyless governanceas advocated by Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji and then startpeaceful revolution.

TodayÖÖ we see that how my talk as above is provedto be true. Bloody civil war has started in Egypt. 25-50persons are killed daily in Syria and Libya.ÖÖÖ So manyrulers along with others got killed. Same conditons prevailin the countries where voices of agitation nonviolently started.'Egypt Salvation' has started in Egypt. Signs of repeatitionsof Syria and Libya upsurges are seen.

Slogans of 'Occupy-Occupy' will remain silent in richercountries, for how much time, one cannot say. Power-mongerrulers are also devoid of wisdom. They neither see anything,nor think. It will not take much time for the solgans to changefrom 'Occupy-Occupy' to 'kill them - kill them.'

Ö This was written before the death of Gadaffi.

ÖÖ Written on D. 21-11-2011

ÖÖÖ. Now daily 200-300 people are dying and it reaches inthousands. It has started vigorously in other countries also.


Y.W.C.17

I want to say that slogans will not benefit anybody.Today, the whole world practice Gandhiji by calling

him ‘Gandhi, Gandhi’ and lifting him on their shoulders.Young friends of America, England, Australia, Africa and allcountries of European Economic Community, I want to telltwo things of Gandhiji. He told that before doing anyrevolution, if it is not pondered over properly, then there willbe no result of revolution.

Because of the representative electoral system, moneybecame so much important in election; that power-mongers,corporate world, bureaucrats, powerbrokers, intermediataries,journalists, news channels - all bargained for democracy.People are important only for voting. After voting, they lose,their importance.

So, Churchil had said, we will have to manage with thisevil democracy till we find a new system.

Alwyn Tofler, a famous philosopher had also said thatpartybased politics in democracy is now outdated. With allthese experiences, we have to change total governance after

finding a new electoral system.American poet Ezra Pound had described democratic

government of America as ‘A Government of madcaps’.Kelin Philips in his book 'Wealth and Democracy' wrote

that all the governments are for politicians, their friends,industrialists, celebrities and flatterers and journalists only.

Here I can give other opinions of atleast 25 philosophers.The main thing is that all electoral systems, legislature andsenates etc. are under the institutions of law and there alsopeople who shout slogans- 'Occupy - Occupy' do not haveany rights except a right to vote, so you remain ordinarypeople as soon as you vote. You have no voice in the system.That is why I want you to understand Gandhi's thoughts inwhich you have endless faith.

Washington, Wilson, Lincoln, Kennedy were presidentsof America who could understand the welfare of the people.

But if Obama pays attention honestly towards the loud voicesof slogans of ‘Occupy’ ‘Occupy’ then his name might be putalong with them. Lincoln defined democracy as a governmentof the people, for the people and by the people. He thoughtthat by sending good people via elections, it will be thegovernment of the people. If he had any idea that politicians,bureaucrats etc. with intellectuals can ruin democracy andthe people remain only voters, then he might have tried tofind some new governance.

Gandhi could understand, but he could not spare enoughtime. Jay Prakashji had thought much about it, but he couldnot give a definite draft. However, he told that somebody willdefinitely give draft of partyless government where peoplerule over themselves, otherwise world will be in trouble.

Trouble has started now, so we have to think about anew partyless system, where people themselves rule. If weaccept Gandhiji’s thinking, then

To find a new system and to execute it.1. There should not be any violence.2. A system should be formed where only constitutionally

elected government can make laws.3. Where power is least, it is under a smallest group of

people and that too for the shortest period.4. At present, power is an object of prestige. It should

not be like this.5. Every layman whether he is Hindu, Muslim, Shikh,

Christian or Jew should have rights and opportunity to enterin power machinery. Power should not remain in the handsof some families and their successors. It should be rotated.

6. There should be minimum centralization andmaximum decentralization of power. There is a minimumcentralization and maximum decentralization in industries.So is the case of capital; social, political, educationalreputation - it is very much necessary. It is necessary to haverivers, forests, animals, birds, climate etc. all environmental


assets should be taken care of.7. Circumstances should be created where every man

gets a small house to live, some healthy income to livegracefully, health amenities and a right for education. Creationof such opportunities and circumstances should be treatedurgently.

8. Some part of millions of Dollars, Euro, Yen, Rupeehard earned by common man during last fifty years shouldbe returned to them by non-violent way, so that people canrule without imposing upon any new tax.

9. All - whether Hindu, Muslim, Shikh, Christian, Jewetc. should get equal freedom, equal right and equalopportunity in such governance.

10. Philosophers has no fair opinion about so-calledreligion. Unless and untill, man improves 20-25%, till thenthe governance should not intervene or should refrain fromgiving bitter opinion for any religion. Instead of this, try toeducate man and to teach culture as far as possible. Introducethose books which can show how should be religionism andgiving its easy and directional information, so that culturedsociety start cleaning their own religion in natural way.

Gandhiji had aim of wordly humanism in his dream. Iwant to draw the map of ‘The World of My Dream’ byputting forward Gadhian thoughts to attain that aim. In thatprocess, no procession, no slogan, no riot, no violence, noroad show shouting ‘Occupy, Occupy’ are required. 700crores of people of the world should get together and givepardon to each other for their respective faults and crimesand give good governance to future generation, which willbe entirely our dream. So that our new generations willconfess that our forefathers have given a worth living worldin total reality.

I suppose to give such draft for Global Democracy byDec-2012 or Jan-2013. Meanwhile, you may read my recentlypublished five books.


In this way, all the benevolent people - youths andseniors - of the whole world think for creating suchgovernance, then gradually they can find out the way. Let usall together find such path by discussing jointly the draft indetail and find a definite strong social system. Governmentsshould belong to the people; not people to the government.

O youths and seniors of the world ! We should makeworld beautiful by constructing new road from agitation‘Occupy Occupy’ - Gandhiji had imagined that, also AbrahamLincoln, Martin Luther, Jay Prakashji and Nelson Mandellatoo.

When this will happen, then only the world will breathepeace.

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 263

Auther's opinion about changing Governing system

ààà

'Agitation which has reached the stage of

'Occupy-Occupy' is not a remedy'

While Martin Luther king's movement for the 'Rightsof Blacks' was going on, some intelligent people, perticularlysome youths started agitation against 'American Capitalism'.Both movements became aggressive slowly. A demand tochange government was getting stronger, but those capitalisticgovernments emerging from democracies, did not allow tosucceed such moverments. They failed.

From then, till the agitations reaching the height of'Occupy Wallstreet', 'Occupy White House', 'Occupy corporateworld', could not change the present governance. On thecontrary, the nooserope had become stricter, The agitation tochange has become limited to the outbursts of 'Occupy-Occupy' and to the placards only.

Many wise Americans are now tired. They say that onlya natural calamity can possibibly change the governance. Ifit does not happen, then the third world war, ensuing fromsome powergreedy countries who may use atomic weaponsalso, can force to change it.

Friends, Martin Luther said that though he learnt christianthoughts from his people, only Gandhiji taught him how toimplement them. Gandhiji warned and gave its remedy longbefore. A partyless government is its only easy solution.

I will give its primary document, keeping India in mymind. It will contain some points for this country and for therest of the world. It will help America also. We can be savedfrom the third world war, if we can only make a strongdocument and can proceed in the task of forming 'GlobalDemocracy'.

Before the people lose faith in democracy-It has been accepted by us that 'Amongst all the political

systems evolved up to date, democracy is the best.' However, withreference to all the democracies of the world, the time has come tothink on the question as to 'Whether today's democracy is the best?'

It did not take time to break people's illusion to wardsMonarchy, Tyranny, Hitlarism or Stalinism, Naxalism, Maoism orFascism. As soon as the founder of 'ism' vanishes, it does not takemuch time to remove their masks. we have seen those moving withthe Red Flags Red Books disappearing over-night. Never the less,the world has showered many flowers of praise on Karl Marks as 'afather of communism,' we see that the same communism has lost itsbrightness. Likewise, we can see tottering of socialism, sarvodayismor Gandhism. I Feel that the reason for failure of all political systemsis that it has no relation with human nature. Communism thoughtof equalizing all persons in the fields of economy and society. Thisthought to handle industry, intelligence, labour, art, literature... ...one and all with only one stick (in the same way / simultaneouoly)was against human nature. Tendency of human beings to show oneself superior to another, is his normal / usual nature. Human beinghas a tendency to prove oneself superior to another in life style,social, economical or political status. Communism tried to controlthat tendency so it failed. Socialism and Gandhism thought thathuman being is good or he should become good and planned toarrange the political system accordingly which has no confirmitywith human nature, so we can see it perishing.

The matter should be thought peacefully whether the peopleare in illustion to many of such type of political system in the nameof democracy.

While thinking about any political system, it is absolutelynecessary to think of human nature. Firstly, a human being basicallystruggles to attain supermacy over others in each field. So thethought that all human beings, should be equal in all fields like,economy, society, politics, industry is not suitable to human nature.Instead of this, such political system should be thought off wheresuch distances become less as far as possible. Secondly, politicalsystem based on a theory that a human being is always good orhuman being should be good or should remain good, is bound tofail. Thirdly, power itselt is bad, it corrupts the human being. So, tothe most possible extent, the power must be distroyed and it shouldremain in the hands of minimum possible persons. Meaning therbythat decentralization not of the power, but decentralisation of the

elements should be done which control the power. Many institutionslike, C.V.L., CBI should be kept out of government control, so thatthey can keep strict check over the power and the corruptions ofthe centres of power reduce to the least possible extent. Not thedecentralizaion of power but decentralization of the element whoare having control over the centre of power, can help in makingdemocracy successful. Today politicle party's groups, intellectual'sgroups, industrialist's groups, bureaurocrat's groups, Capitalist'sgroups, agent's groups, Mafia's groups twist the groups for theirown benefits. All these groups have feudalist mentality. So, suchtype of democracy is not different from monarchy or tyranny. Intoday's democracy, ten per cent people are benefited tremendously.

An author can afford to have his own boat, an actor candemand fifteen Crores (Rs) box or can be owner of millions (Rs).

An industrialist can be the owner of thousand crores (Rs). apolitican can take bribe of two-five crores. People having salariesover ten thousands (Rs) can fight for or to prolong strike etc. Suchbenefits are available to ten - twenty per cent pepersons certainly.In monarchy or feudalism such benefits are not available to suchpeople. So they praise democracy tirelessly. On the other hand,crores of people who do not have one loaf of bread to eat are not ina position to understand about or to demand their rights. Anotherfew percentage (of people) can avail the benefits in the name ofglobalisation. The world bank has accepted that, due to globalization,rift between poor and rich has deepened and poor do not getopportunity, safety and rights. The millennium meeting of UNO hasinferred that it is required to be done that every person can get fruitsof globalisation in equal proportion. How can such political systemcan be called the best or permanent in which eighty per cent ofpeople are living in below-level /of life and only ten-twenty per centof people are taking unabashed benefits?

It will not be surprising if the terrorist and mafias run parallelgovernment.

So, there is very faint possibility of lasting permanently theillusion of democracy. When the illusion of people will be broken,the people will not have any Political System, readily available tothem. So, in order to make today's democracy more beneficial andmore comfortable to larger number of people, it is very necessary tomake it very simple. Strict constitutional amendments are verynecessary in accordance with the human nature. In this booklet, Ihave tried to present extensively thoughtful suggetions.New Year,Samvat 2057 - Nanubhai Naik

Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 265264 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !


Seven books by Shri Nanubhai Naik for

the partyless governance as said by Gandhiji

and Jay Prakashji(1) Gandhi : My Guide In The Perspective Of

Human Upliftment :

When the elections to elect governmentstarted, people believed that the real democracyhad commenced now. But Gandhiji himself thencalled the parliament a prostitute, way back in1909. Not only that, he added that, it is barrenalso, because it gives no fruit. He said, ‘My truth

is the happiness of downtroddens and poor. That is only myGod.’ Thereafter, he started the search for it. For humanupliftment, he had thought to search such governance whichcan give the people of India the freedom in true sense. Healso thought that such governance starting from India canreach to the freedom of the world, i.e. : Global Democracy.The author is writing books on this subject. This book is thefirst in the series. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi, Enlish Rs. 25)

(2) Bapu ! Then, You Were remembered

In 1909, Gandhiji gave the definition of humanfreedom in “Hind Swaraj”. Even after 65 yearsof freedom, it is not realised whether havenotsand downtroddens get even 2% relief as per theirdefinition ! An assessment by the author basedon true incidents of Surat City, the book is about

when and how in its pathetic narration, the author rememberedGandhiji. (Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi Rs. 100 but now Rs. 75English Rs. 125 but now Rs. 100)(3) Gandhiji : How Much Relevant ? How Much

Irrelevant ?

When the democracies of the whole world have failedtotally, how the government of the people, for the people andby the people can be formed as per the definition given by

Abraham Lincoln ? If Gandhiji would have beenalive, how he would have given the descriptionof such governance? If Gandhiji were alive today,in what way he would have taken ‘U’ turn? Howmuch he is relevant and how much irrelevant ?The writer has described all these in Gandhian

way showing his mistakes and that too reading Gandhijibetween the lines in a Man of revolution. (Will be published

within four-five months)

(4) Independent India :

The author believes that we have imprisonedGandhiji in “Hind Swaraj” and “Satya NaPrayogo (The story of ‘My Experiments WithTruth’).” If Gandhiji were alive today, he wouldhave taken ‘U’ turn according to the present timeand circumstances to achieve the basic aim of

“Hind Swaraj”, which was written in 1909. The writer haswritten this book in the form of presumed conversationbetween Gandhiji, his son Harilal and the writer as an editor.(Gujarati, Hindi, Marathi Rs. 150 but now Rs. 100. EnglishRs. 200 but now Rs. 150)

(5) Yes, we can ! but why we cannot ? And how we

can !

At the time of accepting the presidentshipof America, Mr. Obama, remembering MartinLuther King and mentioning his words, ‘Yes wecan’ and ‘I have a dream’, remembered Gandhiji.The book giving detailed discussion about whyObama will not succeed and what are its reasons?

If Obama wants to follow Gandhiji, how can he reach theGandhian philosophy and succeed. (Gujarati, Hindi, MarathiRs. 150, English Rs. 200)

(6) Budget without taxes

The taxation is the biggest medium of corruption. The

266 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

government has not to mention taxes at the timeof presenting the budget. The government has togive only the details of the work proposed andthe details of its expenditure. The draft of sucharrangement that the expenses automaticallycome to the government continuously. (To be

published Upto April-2013)

(7) The World of My Dream

Gandhiji and Jay Prakashji were worried aboutworld humanism. The draft of how to forwardtheir thoughts further, changing election-basedruling and going further through partylessgovernance, to reach upto Global Democracywhich they had desired. The writer will present

its detailed draft for the first time in the world. (To bepublished Upto April - 2013)

Will you please do this much to make

partyless Democratic Governance complete ?

In present transition period, to make governance of thepeople, for the people and by the people, is very essential.We must immediately complete the draft of partylessdemocratic governance, because now we have very littletime to prevent third world war.

Putting it in application, within a period of first 25years, the arrangement of a house, for middle classes and thepoors, education, medical treatment and enough economiccondition to run daily routine life, must be made. This is onlymy first goal.

I have thought since many years. How that can be done,I have written so much about it, corrected again and againand tried to complete the same. But this great task cannotbe completed by a single person or certain persons. Therefore,considering this draft as base, the co-operation of experiencedpoliticians, the intellectuals, educationalists, lawyers, socialworkers, literary persons, jounalists, thinkers, the officers ofdifferent fields and the thoughts or experience of many learnedpeople should also be asked. Same way the co-operation ofmany experienced gentlemen like you is also necessary.Therefore, it is essential for me to know your views andsuggestions in subjects like law, education, life style, sociallife, small-big crimes, human behaviour producing hostilityamongst men etc.

As for example, everyday you read in the newspaperabout all kinds of small-big crimes taking place in the society.Will you please send me, possibly in brief, suggestions aboutwhich are the crimes, why they take place, what to do toprevent them, what kind of laws should be made, what othersolutions should be made without laws etc.?

268 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 269


(If you suggest to make laws, please, do not show morethan three sub-laws of the main law)

You everyday read many news like corruption,capitalism, cheating, social injustice, bad incidents etc. youcan also inform me about what incident occurred ? why itoccured and how to improve it? If it is necessary to makelaws, state which laws should be made etc.

If you find any reasons and proper solutions about manymatters like Serials on T.V. Channels, its effects on thesociety, justice process, delays occurring in that process,corruptions of different kinds, suicides increased in the society,murders, accidents, depression, escapism etc. please send mesuch suggestions in short.

You can send suggestions about haphazard developmentof cities, condition of farmers and labourers, pitiable conditionof children, women, handicapped, less clever people etc.,whatever you read in the news papers every day. Going deepinto couple of incidents find the reasons of occurring thesame, solutions to prevent them. If it becomes necessary totake shelter of law, how the law should be, etc.

Thus, taking man to world humanism, it is my dreamto establish world democracy. Please also show me thesolutions for the social, economic and educational balancesin the society.

You are requested to send your thoughts without addingany thing extra, in brief, on good paper, with good handwriting,on one or two pages for one point in Gujarati, Hindi, Marathior English. Please do not write longer than a fullscap paperfor one point.

Please send each point on separate paper. please senddetails with full name-address, contact no., mobile no. etc.

Contact : Nanubhai Nayak, Gopipura, SuratE-mail : [email protected] book :

Twitor :

Web site :

Send your opinions to find the governance

which Gandhiji-Jayprakashji desired

Mr. Obama, my American friends and loving friends allover the world including India,

Getting Gandhiji and Harilal seated in our soul (heart),we all the three are searching any new governance in placeof present election based parliamentry governance, for thelast sixty six years. We have not to give only rules of it butwe have to suggest certain actions also. We wish to keep allthe people together and arrange a new kind of governance.Our aim is not only rules, not only superficial guideline butto give long lasting and possible complete partylessgovernance’s draft. We have to do this work keeping somegrounds of few points given in this book before our eyes andapplying it appropriately. We need your help also, so thatmuch clearer draft can be given. We place here followingform. Please send it to us by filling it briefly as possible andpointwise or display on our website, so that it will beconsidered as valuable contribution for future generation :(1) Full name and address : ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................(2) Occupation : .....................................

Qualification : .....................................Age : .....................................

(3) Telephone No. : .....................................Mobile No. : .....................................E-mail : .....................................Website : .....................................

(4) Inform the following matters briefly(A) A criminal incident you saw, which should



not take place again.(B) Causes of that incident in short.(C) What to do, so that it does not repeat again in brief.

(5) Is law necessary for it ?– if yes, how should the law besimple and short ? give details. (remember that thereshould not be more than two/three sub-laws)

(6) Any incident of social injustice, you saw(A) Its reasons in short(B) Economic solutions(C) Social solutions(D) Legal solutions

(7) What kind of reforms (economic, social or legal) arenecessary in the present governance.

(A) Economic reforms(B) Social reforms(C) Legal reforms

(8) In present democracy there is excessiveness of social,economic, educational matters, sports, films, industries,festivals, etc. and it cause imbalance in the society andmajority society remains clapping. From such riskyimbalance, please, show some reasons of imbalance andits solutions of any one subject you feel proper. Let theprogress be slow but if the whole society does not progressmore or less, the world humanism can not be established.Please show in brief, the reasons and solutions of suchincidents and discussions on which such matters, whereand how control is necessary ? (in short)

(9) Besides this, please send your suggestions ifany, in short for partyless democratic governance or forany evils or problems.

Date : ................................Signature : .......................................

Note : Write carefully with full name and address, website,e-mail etc. on seprate paper.

Will you answer these questions ?

(1) Are you satisfied with present life ? (Yes / No)(2) Do you believe that in the present democracy you have

got equal opportunity and equal right? (Yes / No)(3) Are you satisfied with the parties ruling in the world ?

(Yes / No)(4) Is there real democracy in the democratic

countries of the world ? (Yes / No)(5) Can we hand over the healthy and happy life to our future

generation in the present governance? (Yes / No)(6) Do you believe the “paid news” and big “paid episode”

appeared in print media - specially in electronic mediaof the world are proper ? (Yes / No)

(7) Do you agree that the political parties have put thedemocracy at the level of the advertisement of soap-shampoo, engaging advertizing agencies and marketingmanagers, spending crores of pounds, dollars and rupeesin print media and specially in electronic media ?(Yes / No)

(8) If you do not like it, will you elect such parties makingbrain washing of the common people ? (Yes / No)

(9) A new history is being written for only one or fewfamilies on news channels in all democratic countries,do you believe it true ? (Yes / No)

(10) At the time of election, the rich parties of the world,272 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

Y.W.C.18

spending lots of money in media, washing the brain ofthe common people, do you believe it is proper ?(Yes / No)

(11) Do you believe that in democracy only one family orof 20/25 families, is a good democracy? (Yes / No)

(12) Do you believe that in any country no other except theheirs, of only one family or 20-25 families is capable tobe prime minister or president ? (Yes / No)

(13) After 66 years of freedom of India are the downtroddens,havenots and the poors really happy as expected byGandhiji? (Yes / No)

(14) In other countries, even after 200-400 years do thenonwhite (black), the poors and the needies get thehappiness as much as the rich white ? (Yes / No)

(15) Do you believe that, in democratic country of the worldmajority people of middle class also have come in thelevel of the poors and the havenots? (Yes / No)

(16) Do you believe that, only 20 % people of the worldwallowing in abundant prosperity ? Do you Feelhelplessness seeing the rich people news papers andnews channels spending money getting excessive flatterythrough violent ways? (Yes / No)

(17) Do you believe that, in democracy, the public elect thepeople to administrate the tax money of the people,considering them good (clean) candidate, but afterwardsthey become the master of public and considering thepublic their servants, managing to fill public money intotheir pockets ? (Yes / No)

(18) Do you believe that, till we pay them salary from taxmoney they are our servants and we are their masters ?(Yes / No)

(19) Do you believe that, to whom we elect & paysalary, not conducting according to the definition ofdemocracy, have made us servants and they have becomemasters ? (Yes / No)

(20) Lincoln said that democracy means the government ofthe people, for the people and by the people. We do feelto day that we have achieved the democratic governmentsof the world as Lincoln said ? (Yes / No)

(21) Do you believe that, the rich are becoming richer andthe poors are becoming poorer in the world ? (Yes / No)

(22) By looking to 66 years of freedom of India, Gandhijicalled the parliament the prostitute and barren. Do youagree with it ? (Yes / No)

(23) Gandhiji said that the happiness of the downtroddensand the poors is only my God. I will find out a newgovernance for that. If not in this birth, in next birth orin next or still next, but I will find such governance. IfI have to sacrifice my life, I will sacrifice, but I will find.Further, Shri Jayprakashji said that in election-basedgovernance of the parties, the rich always rule. There areno common people in that governace. If the draft of thegovernance of the people, for the people and by thepeople is not found at the earliest, then it will create agreat friction in the world. Do you agree with this opinionof Jayprakashji ? (Yes / No)

(24) If a logical rough draft for such partly less governanceis given, will you take interest in that ? (Yes / No)

(25) If such governance is found, even then before itsimplementation election is must, then it should besanctioned by the parliament through majority and thenonly the new governance can be arranged according toconstitution. If all these matter are discussed openly amongthe youths of the world, experienced grown ups,educationists, advocates, thinkers, studious politicians,social workers, the experts of different fields etc. and ifit is finalised and then whatever it may ordered, will yousupport it ? (Yes / No)

(26) Have you read five books written by me for partylessgovernance ? (Yes / No)


(27) Will you include yourself in the movement, if a newkind of competent partyless democracy which may giveus experience of complete freedom and such globaldemocracy being raised? (Yes / No)

(28) Will you please get our brothers and sisters relievedfrom the hellish life by persuing this matter to the villages,poors and havenots through “Gandhi Yatra” and arrangingpublic meetings in the name of Gandhiji, all over thecountry ? (Yes / No)

(1) Full name and address :(2) Occupation :

Qualification :Age :

(3) Telephone No. :Mobile No. :Email :Website :

Those who believe in partyless democracy fill

up this oath form and sendI............................................................., Residing at

................................................................................................Dist. : ............................, State : .............................Age : .............................., Years : ..............................Occupation : ...................... Education : .......................hereby taking oath that election based democracy governanceis very low leveled. Because of this kind of democracy, thedemocratic countries of the world are trapped into povertyand starvation. If such democratic governance is not madepartyless, the democracy itself will become the cause of itsdestruction and many countries will be trapped into internalrevolts/wars.

I certainly believe that if global democracy is to bemade successful there is no other option except the partylessgovernance.

Gandhiji and Jayprakashji first of all thought for suchdemocracy. From the same Gujarat of Gandhi, a poet, reporterand a thinker named Nania of Maganmon, making deepmental thinking for sixty six years of Gandhi an thoughts andof other thinkers of the world for partylesss governance andwhatever he wrote in preliminary information in his fivebooks.(1) Gandhiji my guide in the perspective of humandevelopment.Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can ! / 277276 / Yes, We Can ! But Why We Can Not ? And How We Can !

(2) Bapu, then we remember you(3) Gandhiji : How much relevant ? How much irrelevant ?(4) Free India “Svatantra Bharat”(5) Yes, we can, but why we cannot, and How we can ?

I have read / Not read / read some. The writer of thesame books has noted to publish in the near future two booksnamed(1) Forwarding the thoughts of Gandhiji and Jayprakashji

further for global democracy “The world of my dream”and

(2) “Budget without taxes” :The writer has written that my thoughts are not complete

but taking a new kind of civil democratic governance asbasic thought, discussing through thinkers, social workers,educationalists, experienced, lawyers and youngsters and togive final structure to that kind of governance. I have readlast 5 books of the writer and earlier also from about 25books, I have read some and I have trust that the writer iscompetent to produce structure, world thinking about quitedifferent kind of governance which is not produced till thisday by anyone else.

If the governance (global democracy) which touch thewhole world, well firmed, well civilized and peaceful willnot be searched, if the governance of the people, for thepeople and by the people as said by Abraham Lincoln is notthought newly, many countries of the world will be thevictims of internal revolts and the third world war will knockthe doors of the world. In this thought of the writer, thereseems much reality.

Through such condition only, many violent revolutionshave taken place in the world. But no good results have beenobtained through such violent revolutions. As soon as oneviolent revolution ended, the seeds of another violentrevolution are being planted (tilled).

Therefore, as Gandhi said, as God Jesus Christ said, asMohmmad PayangabarSaheb said, happiness and peace canbe possible in the world through non violence only, I believe

so. As Gandhiji said, only on keeping all people of the worldtogether, happiness, peace and culture of the people of theworld can be established. Therefore, for the welfare of entireworld – “SarvajanSukhay” all people be happy, then onlynon violent governance – global democracy can be established.And partyless democracy can be established.

I hereby, pledge that if the majority of the learneds andexperienced, considering the draft of partyless governanceof the writer as base, and making ammendments and additionif any draft will be finalized, I will accept the same and willtry to include people in this kind of governance.Signature : ............................Date : ...............................Address : ..................................................................Phone No. : ...........................Mobile No. : .........................

Note : Five books mentioned above have been completed by thewriter in February 2010. But as it being decided to publish in2012, but as the thoughts, incidents and its plus points beingreceived later, some thing is added somewhere.


Shri Nanubhai Naik – Introduction

Native Village : Bhandut, Tal.Olpad, Dist. : Surat Date

of Birth : 10-5-1927

Shri Chandrakant Bakshi to whom he has described ashis true well wisher and great friend in “Aabhang” that thecreator of your poetry collections, Shri NanubhaiNayak holdsgood interest in literature also.

His initial novels “Pran Jago re” and “Nari NarnuRamakdu” three editions of which have already beenpublished and in which the impression of pathetic sweetlanguage of Sharadbabu is clearly experienced. “Pran Jagore” is a pathetic sweet creation of social life from Vapi toTapi.

The language and the symbols he arranged in “SuratnaDhulia Maholla ma” appear new and special through manyways. This social novel flowing with historical referenceshas become very enjoyable because of its spoken words. Thiskind of novels is found very few in Gujarati.

The renowned advocate of Mumbai Shri ChhelshankarVyas was an old ascetic of literature and Journalism. As asenior friend of Shri Nanubhai Naik, he came to Surat toproceed the case admitted by Gujarat government against ashort story “Kutti” of Shri Chandrakant Bakshi, at that timehe read the novel “Tofan” by Shri Nanubhai Naik. His wifesaid, “He has read very few Gujarati novels. Mainly he readsonly English books but he read your “Tofan” novel completely,not only that but he liked it so much that he made manyremarks also while reading it. Later he also discussed aboutthe language and symbols of “Tofan”, specially about theglittering thoughts presented in the same.”

“Oh India” written in 1971 is his first novel of Gujarat,discussing about politics. This novel already has beenpublished in Marathi. Renowned writer and journalist ShriChandrakant Bakshi has admired this novel very much. Andspecially at the time of visit of Surat, the governor of that

time stood in the lift till the red carpet being spread andcongratulated for the remark made by the writer.

Besides these his many other novels, collections ofsatirical articles, collections of short stories etc. have beenpublished.

He has written satirical poems for years in satirical“Sandesh” daily with title “Sanjay Vani” in “Pratap” daily,“BholaBhagat Na Bhakhela” in “Chet Machhandar”, “KaviNang Kahe” and in “Nutan Bharat” daily and “Arunoday”weekly “Guru Ghantal Kahe” titles.

Those who ask for original plays, they should see his“Mudita Balaram”. - a worth seeing drama.

From the remarkable folders sent by “SahityaSangam”every Diwali, his satirical poems are admired so much thatevery now and then “Gujarat Samachar” daily “Sandesh”daily and “Milap”, “NayaMarg” etc. many magazines havepublished them all. “Sandesh” daily had some times engagedspace of three full columns for his poems.

He has written more than two hundreds short stories,satirical articles etc. which already have been published inPrajabandhu, Chandani, NavChetan, Aaram, AkhandAnand,Savita, Kankavati, Padchhaya, Apsara, Chet Machhandar,Chitralekha, AbilGulal, Nutan Bharat, Arunodaya, Sarvodayaetc. magazines. “Sabras” a continued story of child literaturewas published in “Jansatta” by weekly periodicals.

In the book named “Aacharya Rajnish Kaye Marge” hehas made postmortem of conduct and thoughts of Rajanishji.He was invited to Surat for three days and during closed doormeeting with him, had created a big controversy.

He is associated with many social and cultural activitiesof Surat. He was the secretary of “Narmad Sahitya Sabha”for many years. Now he is the Vice President of “NarmadSahitya Sabha”. He had been the member of ManagingCommittee of Sarvajanik Education Society, a renownededucational organization of Surat. He is the president ofSurat Printing Press Association and Surat Commercial


Printers Society for many years. He was the welcome presidentof “MudrakParishad” held in Surat. He is the founder memberof Gujarat Printers Federation and had been the presidentalso. He is the established member of Gujarati BooksPublishers Association. He is the pioneer of Gujarati andMarathi Pocket Books. Late AcharyaAtre making observationsof Marathi Pocket Books of “Sahitya Sangam” in his“Maratha” daily for three weeks asked question that if apublisher sitting in Surat out of Maharashtra can publishsuch beautiful pocket books, only for Rs. 2.50 then what dothe Marathi Publishers do ?

He is running a big movement of “book culture” against“T.V. Culture” by offering cheap books to the people ofGujarat. He is trying sincerely to pay the obligation of Gujaratipeople and literary persons by publishing the creation of firstcategory of literary persons in Gujarati at half value andpublishing the same creation in Hindi, Marathi and Englishbesides Gujarati.

To give 23 books yearly worth Rs. 1800 at 70 % lessvalue means only against Rs. 545 through home delivery,such a five years “GranthYatra” scheme was introduced. Ithas completed five years. It is the first experiment all overIndia to offer the books in five years worth Rs. 9000 againstthe payment of only Rs. 2725 through home delivery. Themain purpose of this scheme is,the cultured Gujaratis cangive legacy of library of best books to their family at ordinaryinvestment only.

There is no complete democracy anywhere in the world.Making such surprising statement, to save democracy, in“How should be good government” he has presented completedraft of good government, which has been published inHindi, Marathi and English besides Gujarati. Many greatleaders of India have admired the same. Same way, 65corrections suggested by him to “constitution reform tribunal”its book named “Suggestions for Constitution Amendments”have been published in Hindi, Marathi and English besides

Gujarati, which were accepted by the president of constitutionreform tribunal himself and he had instructed his steno toplace important points in the meeting of the committee.Specially the matter of pleasure is such that the constitutionalreforms tribunal had suggested amendments of 400 pagesout of which the government and election commissionaccepted about 15 suggestions and all of them are from thebooks of Shri Nanubhai Naik.

D. 3-2-2005 Prof. Hakumatrai Desai

Ex. Dean of Narmad University


I am thankful for the co-operation of many

Since the age of 20, I have understood and thought ofthe politics, democracy, society, caste, vote bank, scandals,poors, unemployed, downtroddens havenots, children andwomen. For sixty six years, doing conversation with Gandhijiand wiser Gandhi Harilal keeping in my mind. Throughmany books, I opened my views. I have continuously thoughtabout Gandhiji’s and Jayprakashji’s point of changinggovernance. Finally, eight years ago on 31.7.2004, I startedto note down in a diary points. I had in my mind (soul). Thevery first word was 'Gandhiji'.

On my 82nd birth dayÖ, I had decided to find solutionto get the dreams of Gandhiji, Jayprakashji, Lohiaji, Vinobaji,Abraham Lincoln, Martin Luther King and Nelson Mandelahad visualised upon, to make them true, by reaching the rootsof the problems and to get co-operation of all those whounderstand public interest. Therefore, from 82nd birth day tilltoday, for four complete years, I had kept in my diary writtennotes in three to four thousand pages of ten diaries in whichthere were incidents that took place in the country and outof country, the articles written by the writers, thinkers, socialworkers, political games, worries and solutions expressed bymany people of the world about the human life approachingtowards the destruction all over the world. Reading the samebetween the lines and surmissing by adding the conclusionsI had taken out, it has reached upto ten thousand pages oncomputer. Two stenos are busy with this work for four years.Five books which I have written, its average 30 to 35 proofsI myself have read and corrected. Some is added and someremoved also from it. Behind all these, I have used about1 ton of papers.

Whatever is there in this book is not all mine. Only thegrief experienced by me watching disdainful conditions ofthe downtrodden, black, havenots, children and women ismine. So I want to clarify and hereby thank whole heartedlyall those who were concerned with any news or article printed

in any daily or periodical magazine from where I used partor whole of any article or some pieces of the lectures ordiscussions held any where in India or abroad. This is notwritten to get fame but only to get rid off my grief that churnsmy heart watching this country and the whole world dispersingand shattering in the name of nation. My heart aches as afather. Therefore, only, making imaginary dialogues withtwo Gandhis for sixty six years, I have written about Gandhiji’sthoughts as I understood. I do not have any other intentionexcept to explain all my concern to the world approachingtowards destruction. Generally reading the articles of dailies,weeklies, monthlies, writers, thinkers, essay writers, writersof political books, writers of columns of dailies and magazines,devotees of Gandhiji, social workers, teachers, downtroddenpeople, poors, children, speech givers to the affliction ofwomen, wise gentlemen etc. of all over Gujarat and readingarticles of all those, I have made conclusions. In fact, allthese sensible gentlemen only have taught me about thedemocracy, politicians, good-bad laws, afflictions of poorsand needy of all over the world. Reading all these betweenthe lines and going deep into the roots of the problems, I havetried to find out the truth and its solutions. In base of all thesemy books, there are all these Gujarati letters and personalitiesonly, otherewise, who will show the world to such cattlerearer peasant ? Therefore, begging pardon, I mention thenames as I remember. I may not have used all or any matterI have, still I remember here all whom I have read. Even then,if any matter is left to mention, please write a letter to meso that I may correct in new addition or if possible in firstaddition of Hindi, Marathi and English.


Daily Newspapers :(1) Gujarat Samachar (2) Sandesh (3) Divya Bhaskar

(4) Gujaratmitra (5) Mumbai Samachar (6) Janmabhumi (7)Janmabhumi Pravasi (8) Surat Samachar (9) DainikNavnirman (10) D. B. Gold (11) Dainik Hindu (12) TimeMagazine (From : Divya Bhaskar) (13) Sarvoday Press ServiceBuletin (14) DhabkarNews Channels:

(1) Zee News (2) Aaj Tak (3) NDTV India (4) Star News(5) Durdarshan (6) Samay (7) IBN7 (8) Tej News (9) E T.V. (10) News Express (11) News 24 (12) P7 News (13)CNIBNMagazines :

(1) Chitralekha (2) Abhiyan (3) Naya Marg (4) Nirikshak(5) Durdarshan (6) Sadhana Saptahik (7) Khoj (8) VaishvikManavwad (9) Aaspas (10) Vivekpanthi (11) VishvaManav(12) Sarvoday Press Service Bulletin (13) SadbhavanaSadhana (14) Bhartiya Vadangmay (15) Mehta MarathiGranthjagat (16) Dalit Adhikar (17) Prathana (18) Olakh (19)Etad (20) Arunoday (21) Janshahi (22) Lok Padkar (23)Bohra Chronial (24) SatyanveshanAuthers - Columnwriters etc. :

(1) Ajit Popat (2) Abhigyanprakash (3) Ashwin Karia(4) Arvind Lapsiwala (5) Ashok Patel (6) Dr. Ajay Kothari(7) Apurva Dave (8) Edolf Desoza (9) Asha Virendra(10) Amartya Sen (11) Ashutosh (12) Anil Patel (13) ArunNehru (14) Anwar Valiani (15) Ashish Nandi (16) Ajay Umat(17) Dr. A. P. Joshi (18) Amrut Gangar (19) Ashok Dave(20) Dr. A. C. Brahmabhatt

(1) Bhupat Vadodariya (2) Bhagvatikumar Sharma(3) Bholabhai Patel (4) Bakul Tailor (5) Bharat Zunzunwala(6) Bhaven Cutchhi (7) Bahal (8) Balvantrai Thakor (9)Bipin Shroff (10) Bhalchandra Jani (11) Bhanubhai Desai

(1) Chetan bhagat (2) Chandrakant Baxi

(1) Dipal Trivedi (2) Dhanraj Pandit (3) Dinesh Shukla(4) Dinesh Panchal (5) Devashi Patel (6) Dinesh Raja(7) Devendra Patel (8) Devendra Parekh (9) Dhaval Mehta(10) Dipak Soliya (11) Dhimant Bhatt (12) Devraj Chauhan(13) Dinesh Vyas (14) Dilip Chandulal (15) Digant Oza (16)Dinesh Shukla (17) Dipak Mehta (18) Dinesh Pra.Desai (19)Dankesh Oza (20) Dhirubhai Mehta (21) Devanshu Desai(22) Dashrath Shah (23) Divyesh Vyas (24) Divyesh Vekaria

(1) Father Willium(1) Gunvant Shah (2) Gunvant Chho. Shah (3) Gopal

Pandya (4) Gargi Vaidya(1) Hari Thakur (2) H. M. Trivedi (3) Hari Desai

(4) Hitesh Sondagar (5) Hasmukh Gajjar(1) Indra Malhotra (2) Indra Sahni (3) Pro. I. V. Pandya

(4) Ishita(1) Jay Vasavada (2) Justice Chagla (3) Jagdish Patel

(4) Jyotibhai - Vedchhi (5) Joseph Meckwan (6) JashwantPathak (7) J. U. Shah (8) Pra. Jafar Hussain (9) Jay Gajjar(10) Jignesh Kotecha (11) Jaykumar (12) Jayprakash Chokshe(14) Jayaben Shah

(1) Kumarpal Desai (2) Kanti Bhatt (3) Kundan Vyash(4) Kuldip Nair (5) Kana Bantva (6) Kinnar Acharya(7) Kalindi Rane (8) Kamal Lalani (9) K. T. Soni (10) KhalilDhantejvi (11) Kiran Bedi (12) Ketan Mistri (13) KaramshiPir (14) Kanti Mepani

(1) Lalit Kambhayata (2) L. V. Joshi(1) Mohammed Mankad (2) M. J. Akbar (3) M. V.

Kamath (4) M. D. Devilal (5) Mallika Sarabhai (6) Dr.Mahesh Joshi (7) Manilal H. Patel (8) Marathi Kavi MangeshPandgavkar (9) M. G. Kureshi (10) Madhu Bharat (11) N.D. Devani (12) Martin Meckwan (13) Mahendra Meghani(14) Mohan Dandikar (15) Muzaffar Hussain (16) ManjariMeghani (17) Manhar Shah (18) Mahesh V. Joshi (19) MinalDixit (20) A. M. Khan (21) Munindra (23) Mangal Desai(24) Mahendra Trivedi (25) Manilal H. Patel


(1) Narayan Desai (2) Nagindas Sanghavi (3) N. Vithal(4) Narendra Modi (5) Naznin Saherwala (6) Nandita Das(7) Narendra Joshi

(1) Prakash N. Shah (2) Pravin Lehri (3) Pankaj Pachori(4) Priti Shah (5) Prakash Desai (6) Late Prabhash Joshi(7) Prakash Maheria (8) Parthiv Shah (9) Pravin Mehra (10)Pallavi Acharya (11) Dr. Pragna Mehta (12) Prayag Akbar(13) Pankaj Ondhiya (14) Pradip Patel

(1) Rajesh Sharma (2) Pra. R. C. Popat (3) Raksha Vyas(4) Raman Pathak (5) Rohit Shukla (6) Ramjibhai Antala(7) R. C. Patel (8) Rajni Dave (9) Raj Goswami (10) RajatSharma (11) Rajdeep Sirdesai (12) Ravindra Parekh(13) Rohit Prajapati (14) Raju RupPuriya (15) Ramesh B.Shah (16) Ranjanabahen (17) Rajal Thakar (18) RachanaKothari

(1) Subodh Joshi (2) Suparshva Mehta (3) Sanat Mehta(4) Shakil Ahmed (5) Sikta Dev (6) Sirish Panchal (7) SonalShukla (8) Sudarshan Upadhyay (9) Sukumar M. Trivedi(10) Shamjibhai Antala (11) Shirish Mehta (12) Sanjay Gonsai(13) Sanjay V. Shah (14) Samprati Mehta

(1) Tarun Vijay (2) Tejpal Ramanlal(1) Urvish Kothari (2) Umashankar Joshi(1) Vijay Sanghavi (2) Vinesh Antani (3) Vidhyut Thakar

(4) Vinod Dua (5) Virendra Kapoor (6) Veljibhai Desai(7) Vishnu Pandya (8) Vikram Vakil (9) Vinod Varma (10)Varsha Das (11) Vishvamitra (12) Vinshi Merchant

(1) Yashin Dalal (2) Yashvant Trivedi (3) Yashvant MehtaOthers :

(1) Dada-Dadi Parknun SuveniarBooks :

(1) Dr. Rammanohar Lohia Satabdhi Vandana Aank(2) Lokshahi (3) Mara Sapnanu Vishva (4) Lokshahi Dashaane Disha (5) Lokshahinun Uthamanu Nahi Thai ? (6) Salam(Marathi Poem Collection) (7) Smaranyatra : M. V. Kamath(8) Vikashno Pardafash (9) Jay Prakashni Jail Diary

(10) Sardar Etle Sardar (11) 650 Sacchaiya JaneSo many forign authers, thinkers, historians, Gandhiji,

Jesus Christ, Prophet Mohammad Saheb and massages andprecepts of so many great people as well in addition.


Y.W.C.19

Nanubapa’s interview with “Gujarat Mitra”

Nanubhai Nayak is known as “Nagarbapa” in Surat,Nanubhai himself runs publication organizations, in the nameof “Sahitya Sangam”, “Sahitya Sankul” and “SahityaChintan”, then he established an organization in Ahmedabadalso. Basically Nanubhai is a soul of literature. From veryordinary condition he has reached at this stage now, that heatleast prints one book daily. Nanubhai is professional butnot commercial. He himself is a good writer as well as a goodpoet. Novels and political satire poems are his specialcreations. The magazines like “Kankavati”, “Abilgulal” and“Samvedan” runner Nanubhai’s whole family is connectedwith the writing and publication occupation and publishedmagazines like 'Kankavati', 'Abil Gulal' in the past and 'SukhiJivan' and 'Samvedan' now. Nanubhai is a businessman buthe observes moral to offer the books cheaper. He was thefirst to print “Pocket books” in Gujarati. His sons Janak Naikand Kirit Naik are also connected with publication business.Janak Naik, besides being poet, story writer and a novelist,has written many books related to philosophy of life. KiritNaik looks after the administration. The whole family ofNanubhai is connected with the book publication and thisfamily enterprise publication has given importantcontributions to dignify the book publication business. Bygiving “Nanubhai Naik Sanskar Bhavan”, Nanubhai haspromoted the literature and various art-activities. This'Nagarbapa' is so lively that in his every heartbeat we feel

freshness and fragrance, at this agealso. Good wishes to Nanubhai.(Editor : “Gujarat Mitra” -‘Darpanpoorti’)(1) What is pleasure according toyou ?

Pleasure of doing things I like.Pleasure is connected with my mindand the open-ness of mind gives mecontinuous pleasure.

(2) If you get power to be disappeare like Mr. India ?

Then, every night I would go and frighten those corruptand hypocrite people so much that they would be forced togive up corruption.(3) What is your idea to pass a holiday ?

As such, on holiday I do not like to pass a day withoutany activity. According to me activities specially like writing,publication, agriculture and to be connected with them, giveme pleasure of a holiday.(4) What is money meant to you ?

Money gives us happiness as well as unhappiness also.If money is kept stored it becomes poison and if it is spentsensibly it becomes nectar. If we get double or treble moneythan our necessity, it gives us happiness but when you becomehungry of money then it harasses you.(5) You did what you wanted to do ?

Yes, I am the son of a farmer of the village. For sixtyyears I have kept Gandhiji and wiser Gandhi Harilal in mymind. At the age of 20, I wrote the first article of politicsin “Gujarat Mitra”. When Jayprakashji was to visit Navsari,I had written him an open letter. At that time Shri Dixit,published the whole letter in two columns with a preamblein remaining five columns. (in those days dailies were ofseven columns). Thereafter, I wrote about fifteen books onpolitics. Now I am going to publish seven books at a time,on today’s explosive condition of the world. I have writtenabout ten thousand pages on computer. The partylessdemocratic governance about which Gandhiji and Jayprakashjithought, is revived by me. It was my goal and it is about tobe published.(6) What you expect essential in relation ?

I connect relation with feelings; relation with mother,with friends, with the members of the family, with city, birthplace, and the country, but in all relations, feelings and desireof happiness of others is important to me.


(7) Which is that bad habit would to like to quit ?

As such, there are many bad habits I would like to giveup but mainly whenever I think of a man and I find his fault,I gaze within and I find so many faults in me that I believethat man is greater than me.(8) What is dressing to you and how do you select your

clothes ?

I am little bit careless in clothes. I do not believe in,not to wear good clothes, but as mainly, through out my life,I am connected with the afflictions of the poors, needy,havenots children and the women. I wrote about more thanfifty books, mainly I have written about them, because I livedlike them only, therefore, I rarely wear costly clothes.(9) Which person of history would you like to meet ?

For me, Gandhiji is my guide. To me, In last two thousandyears, Gandhiji is a greater revolutionery than Buddha,Mahavir, Lenin, Tolstoy, Ruskin etc. and many saints andthinkers. I always feel that it is necessary to set free Gandhijifrom “Hind Swaraj” and “Satya no prayogo”.(10) If there are no women ?

It is only possible if science make such invention, wehave to wait till then.(11) Which element of man attracts you ?

What is of man ? What is of woman ? Today in bothof these, any element which can attract me, is seldom seen.(12) Which filmy hero do you like ?

Once the same question was asked to me and I had said,Kadarkhan. But I dislike the present celebrities.(13) When you can not prevent anger ?

Generally I am not angry, but having big staff and bighouse, sometimes I have to pretend to be angry.(14) Which is the place, without going there life feels

incompete ?

I do not have any fascination of any place. WhereverI am, I live with pleasure.

(15) What is a home according to you ?

All know that a house does not mean four walls. A homeis made by the members of the house. Home is only possiblewhen you forget and forgive every one and only love all -that is home.(16) Whom would you like to be ?

I like very much to be “Savyasachi” of Sharadbabu.Generally, I try to be the same.(17) How do you understand death ?

I am never afraid of death. But I always think that tillI can do something good for even a single person, I wouldlike to live even if my body gives me pain or trouble, butwhen I will be unable to do any thing, I would like to commitsuicide.

(Gujarat Mitra Darpan - supplimentary)

(D. 9-6-2010)


Books of Shri Nanubhai NaikNovel (Gujarati)[1] Swapnalok part 1-2 (E:1-1966, E:2-2003) [2] Tophan

(E:1-1970, E:2-2005) [3] Mena-popat part 1-2 (E:1-1965,E:2-2003) [4] Suratna Dhulia Mahollama (E:1-1964, E:2-2003) [5] Nari, Narnun Ramakadun (E:1-1958, E:2-1966,E:3-2003) [6] Kashmira (E:1-1966, E:2-2003) [7] Gulamino

Varso (E:1-1953) [8] Oh, India! (E:1-1971, E:2-2003)[9] Pran Jago Re! (E:1-1958, E:2-2003) [10] Manmohini

(E:1-1967, E:2-2005)

Drama (Gujarati)[11] Mudita Balaram (E:1-1967, E:2-2003)[12] Nepha Morche (E:1-1962)

Poetry (Gujarati)[13] Yuddh Gito (E:1-1962, E:2-1967, E:3-1969) [14]

Suryana Golane Bhedwa Jatan Jo Hun Potej Baline Rakh

Thai Gayo To To Pachhi Aa Jagat Vishe Bahu Ochhi

Asha Raheshe. (E:1-1976, E:2-2004) (While going to breakthe globe of the Sun, If I am - burnt to ashes, then there isa very little hope for this world.) The first collection ofpoems having the longest title in India, was published in thelargest size (15’’ × 20’’). In 1971 it was said that Indiraji hadcollected Rs. 90 Lacs election fund from every industry.Thereafter, every industry had increased the prices of itsproducts by getting black money for their product over andabove its principal price. Paper industry had also increasedthe prices and collected black money. At that time everymonth Rs. 17 Lacs were going to paper industry as blackmoney from Surat. Thereafter the writer had an intensemovement for that. All such details are mentioned in hisbook, ‘What Is A Good Government?’ Since then, hispublishing house ‘Sahitya Sangam’ had stopped sending NewYears Greeting Cards and instead of that started sendingpoems on contemporary politics. This was his first collectionof poems published in 1976 (3rd edition published in 2004)

[15] Bodi Bamninun Khetar (E:1-2004) [16] O Ishwar,

Bhajie Tane ! (E:1-2004) are also collection of such poemswritten in new year folder since 40 years.

Satirical (Gujarati)

[17] Rang Ane Vyang (E:1-1967)

Short story (Gujarati)[18] Vahetan Pani (E:1-1961) [19] Balidan (E:1-1963)

[20] Janfesani (E:1-1967)

Criticism (Gujarati)

[21] Sharadbabu : Mishra Vyaktitva (E:1-1967, E:2-2002)

Politics (Gujarati)[22] Kutch Award (E:1-1968) [23] Martin Luther King

(E:1-1968) [24] Ek Na Sthapayela Rajkiya Pakshano

Musaddo (Gujarati) (E:1-1979) [25] Prajakiya Sarkar

Kevi Hoy ? (E:1-1977, E:2-2010) [26] Navi Arthaneeti Ane

Sherbazarnun Bhavishya (E:1-1965, E:2-1992, E:3-2010)[27] Sari Sarkar Kevi Hoy ? (E:1-1999, E:2-2001, E:3-2007, E:4-2009, E:5-2010) [28] Bandharan Sudharanan

Suchano (E:1-2000, E:2-2002, E:3-2005, E:4-2009. E:5-2011)[29] Bharat-Pakistan Yuddha (E:1-1972) [30]

Nagarwala Kaubhand (E:1-1973) [31] Hitlarno Sathi

Yuddha Gunegar Aiekman (E:1-About 1963) [32] Hitlarna

Aantim Divaso (E:1-1971) [33] Sheikh Abdulla, Sinh Ke

Siyal ? (This was Published in Chetmachhandar (Guj. Weekly,but not published in book form.)Other (Gujarati)[34] Acharya Rajnish Kaya Marge? (E:1-1969) [35]

Anamat : Samasya Ane Ukel (E:1-1982, E:2-2010) [36]

Magan Monna Naniyani Dastane Kefiyat (E:1-2004, E:2-2007, E:3-2010)Other Language

Hindi[37] Ek Asthapit Rajnitik Dal ka Masouda : Translated


by wellknown writer, poet, Jornalist and ex. president ofGujarati Sahitya Parishad Shri Bhagwati kumar Sharma (E:1-1979) [38] Achchhi Sarkar Kaisi Ho ? (E:1-1999, E:2-2002, E:3-2007, E:4-2009, E:5-2011) [39] Samvidhan

Sanshodhan Sambandhi Suzav (E:1-2000, E:2-2001, E:3-2007, E:4-2009, E:5-2011) [40] Suryake Goleko Bhedne

Jate Huae mein Swayam Hi jalkar Rakh Ho Gaya Tab

To Fir is jagat ke Vishyamen Bahut Kam Asha Bachegi

(E:1-2012) [41] He Ishvar Bhaje Tumhein (E:1-2012)[42] Beva Brahmani Ka Khet (E:1-2012) [43] Arakshan

Samasya Evam Samadhan (E:1-2012) [44] Prajakiya

Sarkar Kaisi Ho ? (E:1:2012) [45] Nayee Arthaneeti Aur

Sherbajar ka bhavishya (E:1-2012) [46] Magan Mon Ke

Naniya Ki Dastan (E:1-2012)Marathhi[48] Oh ! India (E:1-1972) [49] Changli Sarkar Kashi

Asavi? (E:1-1999, E:2-2002, E:3-2007, E:4-2010, E:5-2011)[50] Sanvidhan Sudharnachya Suchana (E:1-2000, E:2-2001, E:3-2002, E:4-2007, E:5-2011)To be Published in Short Time

Marathhi[51] Vidhava Brahmni Che Shet [52] Oh ! Ishvar Smaru

Tula [53] Suryachya Golyala Bhedayla Jatanan Mi Swatah

Rakh Zalo Tar ya Jagavishayi Far Kami Asha Rahil

[54] Aarkshan : Samasya Ani Samadhan [55] Prajakiya

Sarkar Kashi Asavi? [56] Navin Arthaneeti Ani Sherbazar

Che Bhavishya [57] Magan Moncha Naniachi Dastan

English[58] What is a Good Government ? (E:1-1999, E:2-2012)[59] Suggestions for Constitutional Amendments (E:1-2000, E:2012) [60] Reservation : Problems and solutions

(E: 1-2012)


yes we can, but whv we cannot ?" & how we can ? written by nanubhai naik

Documents